Times and Seasons/5

Table of Contents

Times and Seasons: Volume 5

Times and Seasons: Volume 5

Jump to Subtopic:

5, Number 1
Source document in Mormon Publications: 19th and 20th Centuries online archive: Times and Seasons Vol. 5

Volume V. No. 1.] CITY OF NAUVOO, ILL. JANUARY 1, 1844. [Whole No. 85.

HISTORY OF Joseph Smith.


Soon after the foregoing revelation was received, a woman came with great pretensions to revealing commandments, laws, and other curious matters and as every person (almost) has advocates for both the theory and practice, in the various notions and projects of the age, it became necessary to inquire of the Lord, when I received the following revelation, given at Kirtland, February, 1831.

A Revelation given February, 1831.

O hearken, ye elders of my church, and give ear to the words which I shall speak unto you: for behold, verily, verily I say unto you, that ye have received a commandment for a law unto my church, through him whom I have appointed unto you to receive commandments and revelations from my hand. And this ye shall know assuredly, that there is none other appointed unto you to receive commandments and revelations until he be taken, if he abide in me.

But verily, verily I say unto you, that none else shall be appointed unto this gift except it be through him, for if it be taken from him he shall not have power, except to appoint another in his stead: and this shall be a law unto you, that ye receive not the teachings of any that shall come before you as revelations or commandments: and this I give unto you that you may not be deceived; that you may know they are not of me. For verily I say unto you, that he that is ordained of me shall come in at the gate and be ordained, as I have told you before to teach those revelations which you have received, and shall receive through him whom I have appointed.

And now, behold I give unto you a commandment, that when ye are assembled together ye shall instruct and edify each other, that ye may know how to act, and direct my church how to act upon the points of my law and commandments, which I have given: and thus ye shall become instructed in the law of my church, and be sanctified by that which ye have received, and ye shall bind yourselves to act in all holiness before me, that inasmuch as ye do this, glory shall be added to the kingdom which ye have received. Inasmuch as ye do it not, it shall be taken even that which ye have received. Purge ye out the iniquity which is among you: sanctify yourselves before me, and if ye desire the glories of the kingdom, appoint ye my servant Joseph Smith, jr. and uphold him before me by the prayer of faith. And again I say unto you, that if you desire the mysteries of the kingdom, provide for him food and raiment and whatsoever thing he needeth to accomplish the work wherewith I have commanded him: and if ye do it not he shall remain unto them that have received him, that I may reserve unto myself a pure people before me.

Again I say, hearken ye elders of my church, whom I have appointed: ye are not sent forth to be taught, but to teach the children of men the things which I have put into your hands by the power of my spirit: and ye are to be taught from on high. Sanctify yourselves and ye shall be endowed with power, that ye may give even as I have spoken.

Hearken ye, for behold the great day of the Lord is nigh at hand. For the day cometh that the Lord shall utter his voice out of heaven; the heavens shall shake and the earth shall tremble, and the trump of God shall sound both long and loud, and shall say to the sleeping nations: Ye saints arise and live: Ye sinners stay and sleep until I shall call again: wherefore gird up your loins lest ye be found among the wicked. Lift up your voices and spare not. Call upon the nations to repent, both old and young, both bond and free: saying, Prepare yourselves for the great day of the Lord: for if I, who am a man, do lift up my voice and call upon you to repent, and ye hate me, what will ye say when the day cometh when the thunders shall utter their voices from the ends of the earth, speaking to all the ears of all that live, saying: Repent, and prepare for the great day of the Lord! yea, and again, when the lightnings shall streak forth from the east unto the west, and shall utter forth their voices unto all that live, and make the ears of all tingle, that hear, saying these words: Repent ye, for the great day of the Lord is come?

And again, the Lord shall utter his voice out of heaven, saying: Hearken, O ye nations of the earth, and hear the words of that God who made you. O, ye nations of the earth, how often would I have gathered you together as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, but ye would not? How oft have I called upon you by the mouth of my servants; and by the ministering of angels; and by mine own voice; and by the voice of thunderings; and by the voice of lightenings; and by the voice of tempests; and by the voice of earthquakes; and great hailstorms; and by the voice of famines



and pestilence of every kind; and by the great sound of a trump; and by the voice of judgment; and by the voice of mercy all the day long; and by the voice of glory and honor, and the riches of eternal life; and would have saved you with an everlasting salvation, but ye would not? Behold the day has come, when the of the wrath of mine indignation is full.

Behold, verily I say unto you, that these are the words of the Lord your God: wherefore, labor ye, labor ye in my vineyard for the last time; for the last time call upon the inhabitants of the earth, for in my own due time will I come upon the earth in judgment; and my people shall be redeemed and shall reign with me on earth; for the great Millennial, which I have spoken by the mouth of my servants, shall come; for satan shall be bound; and when he is loosed again, he shall only reign for a little season, and then cometh the end of the earth; and he that liveth in righteousness shall be changed in the twinkling of an eye; and the earth shall pass away so as by fire; and the wicked shall go away into unquenchable fire; and their end no man knoweth on earth, nor ever shall know, until they come before me in judgment.

Hearken ye to these words; behold I am Jesus Christ the Savior of the world. Treasure these things up in your hearts, and let the solemnities of eternity rest upon your minds. Be sober. Keep all my commandments; even so: Amen.

The latter part of February I received the following revelation which caused the church to appoint a conference to be held on the 6th of June, ensuing. It was given at Kirtland, February, 1 1831, to me and Sidney Rigdon.

Revelation to Joseph Smith jr. and Sidney Rigdon, given February, 1831.

Behold thus saith the Lord unto you my servants it is expedient in me that the elders of my church should be called together, from the east, and from the west, and from the north and from the south, by letter or some other way.

And it shall come to pass, that inasmuch as they are faithful, and exercise faith in me, I will pour out my spirit upon them in the day that they assemble themselves together. And it shall come to pass that they shall go forth into the regions round about, and preach repentance unto the people; and many shall be converted, insomuch [inasmuch] that ye shall obtain power to organize yourselves, according to the laws of man; that your enemies may not have power over you, that you may be preserved in all things; that you may be enabled to keep my laws, that every band may be broken wherewith the enemy seeketh to destroy my people.

Behold I say unto you, that ye must visit the poor and needy and administer to their relief, that they may be kept until all things may be done according to my law which ye have received: Amen.

At this age of the church many false reports, lies and foolish stories were published in the newspapers, and circulated in every direction, to prevent people from investigating the work or embracing the faith. A great earthquake in China, which destroyed from one to two thousand inhabitants, was burlesqued in some papers, as 'Mormonism in China.' But to the joy of the saints who had to struggle against everything that prejudice and wickedness could invent. I received the following revelation, at Kirtland, March 7th, l831.

Revelation given March 7th, 1831.

Hearken, O ye people of my church to whom the kingdom has been given: hearken ye and give ear to him who laid the foundation of the earth; who made the heavens and all the hosts thereof, and by whom all things were made which live and move and have a being. And again I say, hearken unto my voice, lest death shall overtake you: in an hour when ye think not he [the] summer shall be past, and the harvest ended, and your souls not saved. Listen to him who is the advocate with the Father, who is pleading your cause before him: saying, Father behold the sufferings and death of him who did no sin, in whom thou wast well pleased; behold the blood of thy son which was shed, the blood of him whom thou gavest that thyself might be glorified: wherefore, Father spare these my brethren that believe on my name, that they may come unto me and have everlasting life.

Hearken O ye people of my church, and ye elders listen together, and hear my voice while it is called to-day and harden not your hearts: for verily I say unto you that I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the light and the life of the world; a light that shineth in darkness and the darkness comprehendeth it not: I came unto my own and my own received me not; but nnto [unto] as many as received me gave I power to do many miracles, and to become the sons of God, and even unto them that believed on my name, gave I power to obtain eternal life. And even so I have sent mine everlasting covenant into the world; to be a light to the world and to be a standard for my people and for the Gentiles to seek to it; and to be a messenger before my face to prepare the way before me. Wherefore come ye unto it, and with him that cometh I will reason as with men in the days of old, and I will show unto you my strong reasoning: wherefore hearken ye together and let



me show it unto you, even my wisdom, the wisdom of him whom ye say is the God Enoch and his brethren, who were seperated [separated] from the earth, and were received unto myself-a city reserved until a day of righteousness shall come-a day which was sought for by all holy men, and they found it not because of wickedness and abominations: and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth; but obtained a promise that they should find it, and see it in their flesh. Wherefore hearken and I will reason with you, and I will speak unto you and prophesy as unto men in days of old and I will show it plainly as I showed it unto my disciples, as I stood before them in the flesh, and spake unto them saying: As ye have asked me concerning the signs of my coming, in the day when I shall come in my glory in the clouds of heaven, to fulfil [fulfill] the promises that I have made unto your fathers: for as ye have looked upon the long absence of your spirits from your bodies to be a bondage, I will show unto you how the day of redemption shall come, and also the restoration of the scattered Israel.

And now ye behold this temple which is in Jerusalem, which ye call the house of God, and your enemies say that this house shall never fall. But verily I say unto you, that desolation shall come upon this generation as a thief in the night, and this people shall be destroyed and scattered among all nations. And this temple which ye now see, shall be thrown down that there shall not be left one stone upon another. And it shall come to pass that this generation of Jews shall not pass away, until every desolation which I have told you concerning them shall come to pass. Ye say that ye know that the end of the word [world] cometh; ye say also that ye know that the heavens and the earth shall pass away; and in this ye say truly, for so it is; but these things which I have told you, shall not pass away until all shall be fulfilled. And this I have told you concerning Jerusalem, and when that day shall come, shall a remnant be scattered among all nations, but they shall be gathered again; but they shall remain until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.

And in that day shall be heard of wars and rumors of wars, and the whole earth shall be in commotion, and men's hearts shall fail them, and they shall say that Christ delayeth his coming until the end of the earth. And the love of men shall wax cold, and iniquity shall abound; and when the time of the Gentiles is come in a light shall break forth among them that sit in darkness, and it shall be the fulness [fullness] of my gospel; but they receive it not, for they receivs [receive] not the light, and they turn their hearts from me because of the precepts of men; and in that generation shall the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled: and there shall be men standing in that generation, that shall not pass until they shall see an overflowing scourge; for a desolating sickness shall cover the land: but my disciples shall stand in holy places, and shall not be moved; but among the wicked, men shall lift up their voices and curse God and die. And there shall be earthquakes, also, in divers places, and many desolations, yet men will harden their hearts against me; and they will take up the sword one against another, and they will kill one another.

And now, when I the Lord had spoken these words unto my disciples, they were troubled; and I said unto them, be not troubled, for when all these things shall come to pass, ye may know that the promises which have been made unto you, shall be fulfilled; and when the light shall begin to break forth, it be with them like unto a parable which I will show you: ye look and behold the fig-trees, and ye see them with your eyes, and ye say when they begin to shoot forth their leaves and are yet tender, that summer is now nigh at hand: even so it shall be in that day, when they shall see all these things, then they shall know that the hour is nigh.

And it shall come to pass that he that feareth me shall be looking forth for the great day of the Lord to come, even for the signs of the coming of the Son of man; and they shall see signs and wonders, for they shall be shown forth in the heavens above, and in the earth beneath; and they shall behold blood and fire, and vapors of smoke; and before the day of the Lord shall come, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon be turned into blood, and the stars fall from heaven: and the remnant shall be gathered unto this place: and then they shall look for me, and behold I will come: and they shall see me in the clouds of heaven clothed with power and great glory, with all the holy angels; and he that watches not for me shall be cut off.

But before the arm of the Lord shall fall, an angel shall sound his trump, and the saints that have slept, shall come forth to meet me in the cloud. Wherefore if ye have slept in peace, blessed are you, for as you now behold me and know that I am, even so shall ye come unto me and your souls shall live, and your redemption shall be perfected, and the saints shall come forth from the four quarters of the earth.

Then shall the arm of the Lord fall upon the nations, and then shall the Lord set his foot upon this mount, and it shall cleave in twain, and the earth shall tremble and reel to and fro, and the heavens shall shake, and the Lord shall



utter his voice and all the ends of the earth shall hear it, and the nations of the earth shall mourn, and they that have laughed shall see their folly, and calamity shall cover the mocker, and the scorner shall be consumed, they that have watched for iniquity, shall be hewn down and cast into the fire.

And then shall the Jews look upon me and say, What are these wounds in thy hands, and in thy feet? Then shall they know that I am the Lord; for I will say unto them, These wounds are the wounds with which I was wounded in the house of my friends. I am he who was lifted up. I am Jesus that was crucified. I am the Son of God. And then shall they weep because of their iniquities; then shall they lament because they persecuted their King.

And then shall the heathen nations be redeemed, and they that knew no law shall have part in the first resurrection; and it shall be tolerable for them; and satan shall be bound that he shall have no place in the hearts of the children of men. And at that day when I shall come in my glory, shall the parable be fulfilled which I spake concerning the ten virgins: for they that are wise and have received the truth, and have taken the Holy Spirit for their guide, and have not been deceived, verily I say unto you, they shall not be hewn down and cast into the fire, but shall abide the day, and the earth shall be given unto them for an inheritance; and they shall multiply and wax strong, and their children shall grow up without sin unto salvation, for the Lord shall be in their midst, and his glory shall be upon them, and he will be their King and their Lawgiver.

And now, behold I say unto you, it shall not be given unto you to know any further concerning this chapter, until the New Testament be translated and in it all these things shall be made known: wherefore I give unto you that ye may now translate it, that ye may be prepared for the things to come; for verily I say unto you; that great things await you; ye hear of wars in foreign lands, but behold I say unto you, they are nigh even at your doors and not many years hence ye shall hear of wars in your own lands.

Wherefore I the Lord have said gather out from the eastern lands, assemble ye yourselves together ye elders of my church; go ye forth into the western countries, call upon the inhabitants to repent, and inasmuch as they do repent, build up churches unto me; and with one heart and with one mind, gather up your riches that ye may purchase an inheritance which shall hereafter be appointed unto you, and it shall be called the New Jerusalem, a land of peace, a city of refuge, a place of safety for the saints of the most high God; and the glory of the Lord shall be there, and the terror of the Lord also shall be there, insomuch [inasmuch] that the wicked will not come unto it: and it shall be called Zion:

And it shall come to pass, among the wicked, that every man that will not take his sword against his neighbor, must needs flee unto Zion for safety. And there shall be gathered unto it out of every nation under heaven: and it shall be the only people that shall not be at war one with another. And it shall be said among the wicked, Let us not go to battle against Zion, for the inhabitants of Zion are terrible.-Wherefore we cannot stand.

And it shall come to pass that the righteous shall be gathered out from among all nations, and shall come to Zion singing with songs of everlasting joy.

And now I say unto you, keep these things from going abroad unto the world, until it is expedient in me, that ye may accomplish this work in the eyes of the people, and in the eyes of your enemies, that they may not know your works until ye have accomplished the thing which I have commanded you: that when they shall know it, that they may consider these things, for when the Lord shall appear he shall be terrible unto them, that fear may seize upon them, and they shall stand afar off and tremble: and all nations shall be afraid because of the terror of the Lord, and the power of his might; even so: Amen.


To the Editor of the Times and Seasons. Pittsburg [Pittsburgh], Dec. 11th. 1843.

Beloved Brother Taylor:-It is with pleasure I address a few lines to you concerning the onward march of the work of God in this place.

I have been here between two and three weeks during which time I have lectured to large congregations, some fifteen times; held one public discussion with one of the learned priests of this generation. A number have come forward for baptism. The priest backed out after the second night. I have attended baptism four times within the last week; prejudice and lies are giving way on every side before the power of eternal truth; to God be all the glory, Amen. I visited Cincinnatti [Cincinnati] on my way to this place, and converted the 'Infernal Regions,' (that is the large hall formerly occupied by the Infernal Regions) into a preaching place, and caused their travelling [traveling] Hell, or Tophet to decamp. Thus you see, truth is mighty, and will yet no doubt overthrow the devil's kingdom:



"So mote it be." The people turned out well to hear the truth, and I had the glorious privilege of crushing falsehood and slander, in that city. The saints and people were very kind, some came forward for baptism. The field truly is all white, and I bless God that I have the unspeakable privilege to assist in gathering the harvest. The saints in Pittsburgh are truly a lovely and united people, and do their duty to a man: 'Honor to whom honor is due.

G. J. Adams.

P. S.. I have just baptized five, making twelve this week. yours in haste,

G. J. A.

Waynerville, Dec. 5th, 1843

DEAR Brother Woodruff,-My ears being constantly saluted with the onward progress of this glorious kingdom of the "eleventh hour dispensation," through the untiring struggles, and faithful perseverance of the servants of God, in Europe, as well as in America, and that too, through the medium of your respectably conducted periodical, that comes as it were like a heavenly messenger, holding upon its pages the intelligence of the future glory and reward of that servant, that shall be found laboring when the Lord again shall visit his vineyard, induces me at this time to trouble you with a short sketch of the increase and prosperity of the kingdom of our God, in this part of his vineyard.

On my arrival at Clinton Co., the adjoining one to this, I had the happy fortune of meeting with Elder Ball, who was lifting a warning voice to the inhabitants of that region, which induced many to come forward and renounce the world, and be buried with Christ by baptism for the remission of sins. They now number between 60 and 70 in good standing. Elder Ball and myself commenced laboring together, in the adjoining region of country, and, "God giving the increase," 12 more were immersed for the emission of sins, and are now rejoicing in the truth, with their faces Zion-ward.

There being quite a manifestation of feeling in this place by some of the citizens, and having received a special invitation from them, I came to this place and commenced preaching the word, and soon the seed sprouted and needed watering. I was joined by Elder Elliot, from Cincinnatti, [Cincinnati] who laid hold of the work with undaunted courage, and through many struggles of debate and refutation of lies and slanders, we have been enabled, through the grace of God, to plant the standard of truth, in defiance of all the opposition of men and devils-for truly we have been visited by both. The faithful in this region numbers about 22, and there are many more that will obey from the heart that form of doctrine which we have delivered unto them.

I remain yours truly,


Mr. Editor,-Sir,-Wishing at all times to be obedient unto our heavenly calling, we have deemed it a duty we owe to God and to our brethren, to give a short account of our stewardship and mission. Brother Crosby and myself left Nauvoo on the 30th of July last for Cook Co. Ill. and Nova Scotia, we labored a short time in Cook Co. with but little success, the spirit propelling us onward until we reached Jefferson Co. N. Y. where we have been laboring for three months with good success.

We commenced preaching the gospel in spirit and power, which soon stirred up the whole mass, both priests and people, and while we are sounding the gospel of Christ Babylon's watchmen spare no pains in their calling of publishing falsehoods of the darkest and blackest kind, both in public and private; so we have it both up hill and down-hip and thigh, as Sampson [Samson] slew the Philistines. But thanks be to God who has thus far given us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. Brother Crosby has held a public debate with one of their Goliah priests, which has resulted greatly in favor of the saints, and has caused the word to spread far and wide. Thirty have already embraced it and a great many more believing. We have appointed a conference on the 30th of Dec. after that we will give the particulars.

Brethren, our prayer to God is for the welfare and glory of Zion.

Jefferson Co. N. Y. Dec. 6th, 1.843

Benjamin Brown

Jesse W. Crosby


In 1841, accounts were published in the newspapers of two showers of flesh and blood-one in Tennessee, and the other in Massachusetts. A correspondent of the South Carolian [Carolina], writing from union district, S. C. under date of the 30th ult., who signs himself L. M. Davis, gives the following account of a similar occurrence which lately took place in that state: 'on Saturday last, whilst Mr. Wm. M. Inlow and his two sons were picking cotton on his plantation, (in Laurens District, near Enoree river, and about two miles below Musgrove's Mill,) the younger son called to the others, who were a little distance from him, to listen, for he heard something falling near him. They thought he was mistaken, and paid but little



attention to it; but he insisted, and told them if they would come, he would show it to them on the ground. They went and found the ground strewed with what appeared to them to be pieces of meat, varying from the size of an ounce ball to larger than a hen's egg. These pieces were very moist, and as red as blood or any thing else could make them; and the grass, cotton, or whatever they came in contact with, was stained as with blood. They were scattered several feet apart, over a space of ground some twenty or thirty yards in width; and they examined it for something like fifty yards in length, but did not go to the end of it.

I was informed of it yesterday, and went in company of two gentlemen, to visit the place in person. We were so lucky as to find some of the articles still remaining, and all agree that it had the appearance of flesh, of the finest mould [mold], much finer than we had ever seen before. Some of the pieces seemed to be entirely fat, but most of it lean, very red, and somewhat transparent when held up toward the light, but it was considerably dried when I saw it, having lain twenty-four hours.

The younger Wm. Inlow, a very intelligent and credible youth of fourteen, says he first heard a few scattering peaces fall, and looking up, saw the air darkened with them; and that it looked something like snow falling slowly, when the flakes are far apart; but that the pieces fell more rapidly. The shower fell about the middle of the day, while the sun was shining, and a few light clouds were in the atmosphere; but nothing visible could be assigned as the cause of the phenomena."


Mr. James Arlington Bennet has written an interesting and curious letter to the Commercial Advertiser respecting several meteors he has noted during the last year. Respecting the first he says:

'Being near the sea shore some years ago, in the month of August, I observed a bright meteor descending right in front of me, almost in a perpendicular line, and not, to appearance, three rods distant, and being between me and the sea it maintained its light until it almost touched the ground. A light shock instantly struck my ear as though something had fallen. I approached the spot, but there being only star light could see nothing. On feeling the ground, however, I stuck my finger into something soft, which I found to have a most peculiar fetid smell, like something I had never met with in the laboratory or any where else. Next morning I examined the place and found about two pounds of brown jelly, which had descended in globular form, but had been broken by the fall and formed a small segment of a sphere. Having no means of either weighing or analysing [analyzing] this matter, I passed it by with the conjecture that it was the substance which forms these meteors or falling stars. The altitude of this meteor could not be more than one hundred yards.'

The next fell in the pail of his milk-maid, depositing the same kind of jelly without her observing its fall. The only effect of the shock was to throw the pail a little on one side.

'The third that presented itself was about the latter end of July, last year. Having gone toward the stable between 11 and 12 o'clock, of a very clear night, I noticed all of a sudden that the east end of the coach-house presented a brilliant light, and turning to look for the cause, a most splendid meteor, which had run nearly half its course, leaving a brilliant streak of light after it, was descending directly towards me, on an angle of about 45 degrees, when it immediately ceased to shine. 'There goes another jelly,' I said to myself, 'which I must hunt up in the morning."

Mr. Bennet marked the spot where it fell, and next morning proceeded with a lad to find it. It had fallen farther off than he expected, and he says:

I passed four fields without success, when at the lower end of the fifth field, a piece of meadow land, full half a mile from where I stood, to my wonder and admiration I discovered a little on the right of the line of search, a body of dark brown jelly, exactly like one side of a convex lens, three feet in diameter, but broken into many pieces by the fall. The stench was most insufferable. This body of jelly before it fell must have formed a globe of from ten to twelve inches in diameter, if not more. This jelly, which lay on the spot where it fell until the 12th of September following, entirely destroyed all the grass under and near it. Now I think that the base line of a right angle triangle at double the distance from where I stood, and this meteor having its formation at the head of the perpendicular, its altitude must be counted at least one mile, as its downward course would trace the hypothenuse (hypotenuse) of the same triangle for some distance.

I put a piece of this jelly on the coals, the odor from which drove the servants from the kitchen. There arose neither flame nor smoke, yet it extinguished the coals where it lay. Being very busy at the time, I did not attempt to determine its constituents. Its fracture was not, however, like that of jelly, but it appeared to break into cubes.

There is a possibility of this meteor having had its origin much higher in the atmosphere



than here supposed, its velocity appeared to be very great, but as I heard no explosion by which its true distance and altitude might have been determined, the elevation of one mile is but hypothesis. The meteor of the 18th August, 1793, described by Mr. Cavello, in the Philosophical Transactions of London for 1784 he places by vague and uncertain data at an elevation from the earth of 56 1-2 miles, and pretends to have heard the explosion twelve minutes after, at 130 miles distance!

May not each of these jellies be the residum [residuum] or symthetical result of the combustion or discharge of a large portion of gasses, through an electrical agent? The universal downward tendency of their motion shows that their specific gravity is much more than that of the atmosphere, and that they therefore must be formed at the moment of discharge.

'The editor puts after this the account of the shower of flesh and blood that fell lately in South Carolina, and says perhaps Mr. B.'s theory will explain it. There may be something in this; and the two substances noticed in each case may result from the same cause, and that so often laughed at under the name of 'a shower of flesh and blood' be a very philosophic and true thing after all.

But Mr. B. is mistaken in calling them meteors in the common acceptation of that term, we have no hesitation in saying. Those fiery masses that pass so rapidly through the air, accompanied often with loud detonations and throwing off fragments that reach the earth, are something entirely different. Those fragments are stone and are hurled so violently as to be embedded in the soil. The meteor described by Mr. Cavillo, in 1783, and to which Mr. Bennet refers, we take to be an entirely different thing from ordinary shooting stars. That it had a great altitude is also highly probable, for some of them most certainly have. The heavy stones which they have frequently hurled to the earth, would have effectually demolished the maid's milk pail. The substance of the meteoric showers, so called, no one pretends to know. They are supposed, however, to be entirely different from the ordinary shooting stars.

The falling star that any one may see of a clear night, has long been regarded by philosophers as a gelatinous matter, inflated with phosphuretted [phosphoretted ?] hydrogen gas: and the splendid meteor of Mr. Bennet was doubtless one of those ordinary shooting stars appearing very bright by its proximity. The gelatinous substance he found, accords with the experience and theory of others, and indeed is a very singular and curious corroboration of them.

That these substances 'must be formed at the moment of discharge, we do not think necessary. Their ascent and descent would depend entirely on the amount of gas they contain.

The idea of accounting for the shower of flesh and blood on this theory is certainly new to us, and deserves, we think assecond [a second] thought.'

We think the following scriptures will explain it more scripturally, if not more philosophically.

And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars, and upon the earth, distress of nations with perplexity:' Luke, XXI;25.

'And I will show wonders in the heavens and in the earth, blood and fire, and pillars of smoke. The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and terrible day of the Lord shall come:' Joel, II;30-3l-Ed.


Every day adds fresh testimony to the already accumulated evidence on the authenticity of the "Book of Mormon." At the time that book was translated there was very little known about ruined cities and dilapidated buildings. The general presumption was, that no people possessing more intelligence than our present race of Indians had ever inhabited this continent, and the accounts given in the Book of Mormon concerning large cities and civilized people having inhabited this land, was generally disbelieved and pronounced a humbug. Priest, since then has thrown some light on this interesting subject. Stephens in his "Incidents of Travels in Central America," has thrown in a flood of testimony, and from the following statements it is evident that the Book of Mormon does not give a more extensive account of large and populous cities than those discoveries now demonstrate to be even in existence.-Ed.

(From the Texas Telegraph, Oct. 11.)

We have been informed by a gentleman who has traversed a large portion of the Indian country of Northern Texas, and the country lying between Santa Fe and the Pacific, that there are vestiges of ancient cities and ruined castles or temples on the Rio Puerco and on the Colorado of the west. He says that one of the branches of the Rio Puerco, a few days travel from Santa Fe, there is an immense pile of ruins that appear to belong to an ancient temple. Portions of the walls are still standing, consisting of huge blocks of limestone regularly hewn, and laid in cement. The building occupies an extent of more than an acre. It is two or three stories high, has no roof, but contains



many rooms generally of a square form, without windows, and the lower rooms are so dark and gloomy that they resemble caverns rather than apartments of an edifice built for a human habitation.-Our informant did not give the style of architecture, but he believes it could not be erected by Spaniards or Europeans, as the stones are much worn by the rains, and indicate that the building has stood several hundred years. From his description we are induced to believe that it resembled the ruins of Palenque or Otulun. He says there are many similar ruins on the Colorado of the west, which empties into the California sea. In one of the valleys of the Cordileras traversed by this river, and about four hundred miles from its mouth, there is a large temple still standing, its walls and spires presenting scarcely any trace of dilapidation, and were it not for the want of a roof it might still be rendered habitable. Near it, scattered along the declivity of a mountain, are the ruins of what must have been once a large city. The traces of a large aqueduct, part of which is however in the solid rock, are still visible. Neither the Indians residing in the vicinity, nor the oldest Spanish settlers of the nearest settlements, can give any account of the origin of these buildings. They merely know that they have stood there from the earliest periods to which their traditions extend. The antiquarian who is desirous to trace the Aztec or Toltec races in their migrations from the northern regions of America, may find in these ancient edifices many subjects of curious speculation.

PHENOMENA.-The brig Foster, from Bath, (Me.) on her passage to Key West, reports that on the 21st Nov. during a gale at sea, "A huge ball resembling fire, about the size of a hogshead, from the deck, and burst with a report like that of a heavy clap of thunder, followed by a sharp flash of lightening, stunning nearly all on board. It was indeed an "awfully beautiful" sight-the emenating [emanating] sparks illuminating the air for several minutes after the explosion."

"Wonderful Cave in Iowa.-In the lead district, within a few miles of the town of DuBuque, is a cave lately discovered, which abounds in inexhaustible quantities of rich lead ore. Some of the apartments are beautiful, ful [full] of spar and other formations. In one section, the caverns extend to an unknown distance; it has been traveled three miles without any sign of its termination, or without the sight of walls on either side.-Compared to this the Mammoth Cave of Kentucky, and other subterranean wonders dwindle into littleness. The American continent, when fully explored, will will be found to contain the most magnificent natural curiosities in the world."

Accounts from Java of the 6th of June, state that an earthquake had occurred at Nias, which destroyed a great many houses, and that numbers of the inhabitants were buried in the ruins.

Nearly all the barracks in Ireland are in a state of military defence [defense]. This looks as if the British Government was preparing for the worst.

"Millerism.-Reuben H. Brown publishes in the Portland American an appeal to the people called "Millerites," that he has given away all his money to various brethren and in aid of the cause under the impression that the world was to come to an end on the 14th of April. His wife told him better, but he would not listen to her, and some of the Millerites told him he was crazy, but took his money. Now he says he finds that although the world has by no means come to an end, his money has. He wants them to refund, but they place their fingers on their noses and tell him he "can't come it." Well; served him right."



Monnday, January 1, 1844.


We now present ourselves before our readers in a new volume at the commencement of another year. Forty-four has come rolling upon us with all its responsibilities, leaving the events that have transpired in the by-gone year to mingle with those before the flood; and we are now ushered forth with the rapidity of the whirling spheres, into the cumbrous, the uncertain, the unknown future. In resuming our onerous duties, of an editorial nature, we commence by wishing our readers a happy new year.

In reflecting upon the past, we have many pleasing recollections. We have witnessed the work of God rolling forth with unprecedented rapidity, and the potency of truth, has been felt and realized throughout the length and breadth of this continent, on the continent of Europe, and among the distant nations of the earth.

The little stone hewn out of the mountain without hands, has commenced its progress, and



like a snow ball, it becomes more ponderous as it rolls along, gathering together the pure in heart among all people, and forming a nucleus around which shall gather the great, the virtuous, the benevolent, the wise, and the patriotic of all nations. That 'knowledge is power,' is a truth acknowledged by all, and if there is any true and correct source of intelligence, it must be that which proceeds from the Almighty, Joseph by his wisdom became second to pharaoh in power, and in command in Egypt. Daniel through his wisdom was placed in great authority in the Babylonish kingdom, being made chief ruler and governor. When our Savior made his appearance in the world, it was said of him, 'whence hath this man this wisdom, seeing he has never learned?' he spake as never man spake,' and his 'fame went out to all the country round about.' The reason is obvious: those persons had all received intelligence from God, and being instructed by the great Eloheim were enabled to unfold principles of intelligence that far exceeded every thing that was merely human; the wisdom and intelligence of the generations in which they severally lived. Life and immortality, we are told was brought to light in the days of our Savior by the gospel, and the same gospel having been restored in these last days by the revelation of Jesus Christ, the opening of the heavens, the ministering of angels, the gift of the Holy Ghost, and the power of God, we may expect a pure stream of intelligence to flow unto us, which has its fountain in the bosom of the almighty, and which is calculated to satisfy the capacious desires of intelligent spirits, and expand the human heart wide as the universe. Already many great things have been unfolded unto us, which as far exceed the principles of sectarianism, as light does darkness. Their influence has been felt, both at home and abroad, and although handled in many instances by unlettered men: they have produced a mighty effect. The diamond has shown in all its resplendent beauty and thousands who know how to appreciate truth have been attracted by the precious gem.

Perhaps there never was a time since the principles of our holy religion were first revealed from the heavens, in these last days when they spread more rapidly than they do at the present time. Our elders are going forth 'bearing precious seed,' and the accounts which we are daily receiving from all parts of the union are of the most flattering kind. Intelligence is disseminating, truth is triumphing, churches are being built up, and superstition, ignorance and bigotry are loosing their fascinating charms, being eclipsed by the more lucid rays of eternal truth.

The work is still progressing in Canada, New Brunswick, England, Ireland, Scotland, Wales, and in the Isle of Man; and despite of the vast numbers that are constantly immigrating to this land, their numbers are continually on the increase. In Wales, native elders have been ordained, who are going forth and preaching in their own language, the great principles of eternal truth. We have elders preaching in New Holland, and in the East Indies, and elders during the past year have been sent to Islands in the South Sea. Elders Hyde and Adams, are also preparing to go on a mission to Russia in the spring.

Our affairs in Nauvoo are prosperous; vast numbers of brick houses have gone up the last summer and fall, and our city begins to present a very pleasing prospect. Great numbers of merchants have settled among us during the past year, and the amount of merchandise which has been imported, has placed goods within the reach of the citizens of Nauvoo, at as reasonable a rate as they can be purchased at any of our western cities.

Considering the many improvements that have been made, and the difficulties in many instances under which the committee has had to labor, the Temple has made great progress; and strenuous efforts are being made in quarrying, hauling, and hewing stone, to place it in a situation that the walls can go up and the building be enclosed by next fall.

There has not been much done at the Nauvoo House during the past season, further than preparing materials; most of the brick, however, and hewed stone are in readiness for that building; and the Temple and Nauvoo House committees, having purchased several splendid mills in the pineries, place them in a situation to furnish both of the above named buildings with abundance of excellent lumber, besides having a large amount to dispose of.

Great improvements have been made in our Municipal regulations lately; ordinances have been passed to protect our citizens against the encroachments and persecutions of Missouri, and a standing police of forty men have been appointed to see those laws enforced, to guard against the encroachments of blacklegs, horse thieves, kidnappers, and other scoundrels, who so much infest our river, and who in so many instances, (in consequence of the credulity of the people,) have been enabled to commit all kinds of depredations at the expense of the Mormons.

Vigorous efforts are being made to improve our wharves, and facilitate the landing of steamboats on our shores. A charter has also been granted by the City Council for the erection of



a dam, upwards of a mile long, across the Mississippi, to commence some distance below the Nauvoo House, and intersect with an island above; so as not to interfere with the main channel of the river. This work when completed, will not only form one of the best harbors on the Mississippi river, making the whole of our shore accessible at all times to the largest class of boats; but it will at the same time afford the best mill privileges in the western country.

Nor have our farmers been idle. Very great improvements have been made during the last year, in agricultural pursuits. Extensive farms are beginning to spread themselves for miles in every direction from our city, on the bosom of the great prairie, as far as the eye can reach; fencing, ploughing and building, seems to be the order of the day. 'The wilderness is' indeed being 'made glad, and the desert blossoms as the rose.'

Many branches of mechanism are going on; brick makers, carpenters, brick layers, masons, plaisterers, black smiths, and many other branches of business have found abundance of employ. There is however one thing which we would respectfully call the attention of our brethren to; that is, the business of manufacturing.

There is perhaps no place in the western country, where cotton, woolen, silk, iron and earthen-ware could be manufactured to better advantage than they could in Nauvoo. There is not a branch in any of the above trades, from making the machinery, to completing the most delicate fabrics, or wares, but what we have artisans and mechanics that are fully competent to the task, having followed those several branches of manufactures, either in the eastern states, or in the old world: and when the above named dam shall be erected, it will afford greater facilities for manufacturing purposes, and better prospects for the capitalists to invest their money than anything that has come under our notice for a long time

Our relations with the state of Missouri, and with all our enemies, are placed on a very different footing to what they ever were before. That state has used all her ingenuity to entrap, persecute and destroy us, but she has failed in the attempt; she has not yet a pretext left for even an illegal prosecution. The Governor of this state has declared himself in favor of law, and there is not the least shadow of a pretext for issuing any process for Joseph Smith, and there is little prospect of any requisition being complied with. The old charge of 'burglary, arson, treason, murder, &c, is worn so thread bare, that nobody will pay and [any] attention to it.

Orin P. Rockwell has also been acquitted, before even a Missouri court; not the slightest evidence of his guilt having been adduced even by his most bitter enemies; and as he was falsely charged with being the principal in the attempted murder of Ex-Governor Boggs, there can no further charges be made against Joseph Smith as 'accessary [accessory] before the fact.'

Brother Avery and his son have also been aquatinted, and there is not one person belonging to our church that the state of Missouri can institute the least shadow of charge against.-We are informed also that Governor Ford has ordered the sheriff of this county, to take those persons who assisted the Missourians in kidnapping in this state; and to hold them in recognizances to appear at the county court; thus relieving us from the unpleasant task of enforcing the law. Most of the persons engaged in the mobocratic meetings in Carthage and elsewhere, are heartily tired and ashamed of their company, having found out that they have been gulled by the misrepresentations and falsehoods of designing demagogues, to seek to overthrow an innocent and law-abiding people

Throughout the whole region of country around us those bitter and acrimonious feelings which have so long been engendered by many are dying away, and a more friendly, amicable and peaceable spirit has taken its place.

Our influence abroad is also an [on] the increase, truth and innocence is triumphing over falsehood and malace [malice], and the most honorable and intelligent of all classes, are beginning to gaze with admiration upon, and to investigate and admire those glorious principles which God has revealed in these last days for the salvation of the human family. The prophesies of sacred writ are fast fulfilling, intelligence is rolling forth in majesty. The power of God is being made manifest; and soon every kindred, people and tongue shall listen to the voice of eternal truth, and all nations see the salvation of God.


Hon. John C. Calhoun,-Dear Sir,-As we understand you are a candidate for the presidency at the next election; and as the Latter Day Saints (sometimes called Mormons, who now constitute a numerous class in the school politic of this vast republic), have been robbed of an immense amount of property, and endured nameless sufferings by the state of Missouri, and from her borders have been driven by force



of arms, contrary to our national covenants; and as in vain we have sought redress by all constitutional, legal and honorable means, in her courts, her executive councils, and her legislative halls; and as we have petitioned Congress to take cognizance of our sufferings without effect; we have judged it wisdom to address you this communication, and solicit an immediate, specific and candid reply to What will be your rule of action, relative to us as a people, should fortune favor your ascension to the chief magistry?

Most respectfully, sir, your friend

And the friend of peace, good order,

And constitutional rights,

Joseph Smith,

In behalf of the church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints.

Hon. John C. Calhoun, Fort Hill, S. C.

(Hon. J. C. Calhoun's reply.)

"Fort hill, 2d Dec. 1843

Sir,-You ask me what would be my rule of action, relative to the Mormons, or Latter Day Saints, should I be elected president, to which I answer; that if I should be elected, I would strive to administer the government according to the constitution and the laws of the union; and that as they make no distinction between citizens of different religious creeds, I should make none. As far as it depends on the executive department, all should have the full benefit of both, and none should be exempt from their operation.

But, as you refer to the case of Missouri, candour [candor] compels me to repeat, what I said to you at Washington; that according to my views the case does not come within the jurisdiction of the federal government, which is one of limited and specific powers.

With respect, I am &c. &c.


Mr. Joseph Smith."

Nauvoo, Illinois, Jan. 2, 1844

Sir:-Your reply to my letter of last November, concerning your rule of action towards the Latter Day Saints, if elected President, is at hand; and, that you and your friends of the same opinion, relative to the matter in question, may not be disappointed as to me, or my mind, upon so grave a subject, permit me, as a law abiding man; as a well wisher to the perpetuity of constitutional rights and liberty, and as a friend to the free worship of Almighty God, by all, according to the dictates of every persons conscience, to say I am surprised, that a man, or men, in the highest stations of public life, should have made such a fragile view of a case, than which there is not one on the face of the globe fraught with so much consequence to the happiness of men in this world, or the world to come. To be sure, the first paragraph of your letter appears very complacent, and fair on a white sheet of paper, and who, that is ambitious for greatness and power, would not have said the same thing? Your oath would bind you to support the constitution and laws, and as all creeds and religions are alike tolerated, they must, of course, all be justified or condemned, according to merit or demerit-but why, tell me why, are all the principle men, held up for public stations, so cautiously careful, not to publish to the world, that they will judge a righteous judgment-law or no law: for laws and opinions, like the vanes of steeples, change with the wind. One congress passes a law, and another repeals it, and one statesman says that the constitution means this, and another that; and who does not know that all may be wrong? The opinion and pledge, therefore, in the first paragraph of your reply to my question, like the forced steam from the engine of a steamboat, makes the show of as bright cloud at first, but when it comes in contact with a purer atmosphere, dissolves to common air again.

Your second paragraph leaves you naked before yourself, like a likeness in a mirror, when you say that 'according to your view, the federal government is one of limited and specific powers,' and has no jurisdiction in the case of the Mormons. So then, a state can at any time, expel any portion of her citizens with impunity, and in the language of Mr. Van Buren, frosted over with your gracious 'views of the case,' though the cause is ever so just, government can do nothing for them, because it has no power.

Go on, then, Missouri, after another set of inhabitants, (as the Latter Day Saints did) have entered some two or three hundred thousand dollars worth of land, and made extensive improvements thereon: go on, then I say, banish the occupants or owners, or kill them, as the mobbers did many of the Latter Day Saints, and take their lands and property as a spoil: and let the legislature, as in the case of the Mormons, appropriate a couple of hundred thousand dollars to pay the mob for doing the job; for the renown senator from South Carolina, Mr. J. C. Calhoun, says the powers of the federal government are so specific and limited that it has no jurisdiction of the case! Oh ye people who groan under the oppression of tyrants, ye exiled Poles, who have felt the iron



hand of Russian grasp; ye poor and unfortunate among all nations, come to the 'asylum of the oppressed;' buy ye lands of the general government, pay in your money to the treasury to strengthen the army and the navy; worship God according to the dictates of your own consciences; pay in your taxes to support the great heads of a glorious nation; but remember a 'sovereign state!' is so much more powerful than the United States, the parent government, that it can exile you at pleasure, mob you with impunity; confiscate your lands and property; have the legislature sanction it: yea, even murder you, as an edict of an Emperor, and it does no wrong, for the noble senator of South Carolina, says the power of the federal government is so limited and specific that it has no jurisdiction of the cause! What think ye of Imperium in imperio.

Ye spirits of the blessed of all ages, hark! Ye shades of departed statesmen, listen! Abraham, Moses, Homer, Socrates, Solon, Solomon, and all that ever thought of right and wrong, look down from your exaltations, if you have any, for it is said in the midst of counsellors [counselors] there is safety, and when you have learned that fifteen thousand innocent citizens after having purchased their lands of the United States, and paid for them, were expelled from a 'sovereign state' by order of the Governor, at the point of the bayonet; their arms taken from them by the same authority: and their right of migration into said state, denied under pain of imprisonment, whipping, robbing, mobbing, and even death, and no justice or recompence [recompense] allowed; and from the legislature, with the governor at the head, down to the justice of the peace, with a bottle of whiskey in one hand, and a bowie knife in the other, hear them all declare that there is no justice for a Mormon in that state, and judge ye a righteous judgment, and tell me when the virtue of the states were stolen; where the honor of the general government lies hid; and what clothes a senator with wisdom? Oh nullifying Carolina!-O little tempestuous Rhode Island! Would it not be well for the great men of the nation to read the fable of the partial judge, and when part of the free citizens of a state had been expelled contrary to the constitution, mobbed, robbed, plundered and many murdered, instead of searching into the course taken with Joanna, Southcott, Ann Lee, the French prophets, the Quakers of New England, and rebellions [rebellious ?] niggers, in the slave states, to hear both sides then judge, rather than have the mortification to say, 'oh it is my bull that has killed your ox, that alters the case! I must inquire into it, and if, and if?

If the general government has no power to reinstate expelled citizens to their rights, there is a monstrous hypocrite fed and fostered from the hard earnings of the people! A real 'bull beggar' upheld by sychophants; and, although you may wink to the priests to stigmatize;-wheedle the drunkards to swear, and raise the hue and cry of imposter [impostor] false prophet, God damn old Joe Smith, yet remember, if the Latter Day Saints are not restored to all their rights, and paid for all their losses, according to the known rules of justice and judgment, reciprocation, and common honesty among men, that God will come out of his hiding place and vex this nation with a sore vexation-yea, the consuming wrath of an offended God shall smoke through the nation, with as much distress and woe, as independence has blazed through with pleasure and delight. Where is the strength of government? Where is the patriotism of a Washington, a Warren, and Adams? and where is a spark from the watchfire of '76, by which one candle might be lit, that would glimmer upon the confines of democracy? Well may it be said that one man is not a state; nor one state the nation. In the days of General Jackson, when France refused the first instalment [installment] for spoliations, there was power, force, and honor enough to resent injustice and insult, and the money came: and shall Missouri, filled with Negro drivers, and white men stealers, go 'unwhipped of justice,' for ten fold greater sins than France? No! verily no!-While I have powers of body and mind, while water runs and grass grows; while virtue is lovely, and vice hateful; and while a stone points out a sacred spot where a fragment of American liberty once was; I or my posterity will plead the cause of injured innocence, until Missouri makes atonement for all her sins-or sinks disgraced, degraded and damned to hell-'where the worm dieth not and the fire is not quenched.

Why Sir, the power not delegated to the United States, and the states, belongs to the people, and congress sent to do the people's business, have all power-and shall fifteen thousand citizens groan in exile? oh vain men, will ye not, if ye do not restore them to their rights and $2,000,000 worth of property relinquish to them, (the Latter Day Saints) as a body, their portion of power that belongs to them according to the constitution? Power has its convenience, as well as inconvenience.-'The world was not made for Cæsar alone, but Titus too.'

I will give you a parable, A certain Lord had a vineyard in a goodly land, which men labored in at their pleasure; a few meek men also went



and purchased with money from some of these chief men that labored at pleasure, a portion of land in the vineyard, at a very remote part of it, and began to improve it, and to eat and drink the fruit thereof; when some vile persons, who regarded not man, neither feared the lord of the vineyard, rose up suddenly and robbed these meek men, and drove them from their possessions, killing many. This barbarous act made no small stir among the men in the vineyard, and all that portion who were attached to that part of the vineyard where the men were robbed, rose up in grand council, with their chief man, who had firstly ordered the deed to be done, and made a covenant not to pay for the cruel deed, but to keep the spoil, and never let those meek men set their feet on that soil again, neither recompence [recompense] them for it. Now these meek men, in their distress, wisely sought redress of those wicked men in every possible manner and got none. They then supplicated the chief men, who held the vineyard at pleasure and who had the power to sell and defend it, for redress and redemption, and those men, loving the fame and favor of the multitude, more than the glory of the lord of the vineyard, answered, your cause is just, but we can do nothing for you, because we have no power. Now, when the lord of the vineyard saw that virtue and innocence was not regarded, and his vineyard occupied by wicked men, he sent men and took the possession of it to himself, and destroyed those unfaithful servants, and appointed them their portion among hypocrites.

And let me say, that all men who say that congress has no power to restore and defend the rights of her citizens, have not the love of the truth abiding in them. Congress has power to protect the nation against foreign invasion and internal broil, and whenever that body passes an act to maintain right with any power; or restore right to any portion of her citizens, IT IS THE SUPREME LAW OF THE LAND, and should a state refuse submission, that state is guilty of insurrection or rebellion, and the president has as much power to repel it as Washington had to march against the 'whiskey boys of Pittsburg [Pittsburgh],' or General Jackson had to send an armed force to suppress the rebellion of South Carolina!

To close, I would admonish you, before you let your 'candor compel' you again to write upon a subject, great as the salvation of man, consequential as the life of the Savior, broad as the principles of eternal truth, and valuable as the jewels of eternity, to read in the 8th section and first article of the constitution of the United States, the first, fourteenth and seventeenth 'specific' and not very 'limited powers' of the federal government, what can be done to protect the lives, property and rights of a virtuous people, when the administrators of the law, and lawmakers, are unbought by bribes, uncorrupted by patronage, untempted by gold unawed by fear, and uncontaminated by tangling alliances-even like Cæsar's wife, not only unspotted but unsuspected! and God, who cooled the heat of Nebuchadnezzar's furnace, or shut the mouths of lions for the honor of a Daniel, will raise your mind above the narrow notion, that the general government has no power-to the sublime idea that congress, with the President as executor, is as Almighty in its sphere, as Jehovah is in his.

With great respect, I have

the honor to be your

obedient servant,


Hon. ('Mr.'!) J. C. Calhoun,

Fort Hill, S. C.

Minutes of the general conference, held December 2d 1843

The elders of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, composing the Gennessee conference, in the state of New York, met at the house of elder George Thompson, in the town of Alexander, in the county of Gennessee; on the second day of December, 1843.

High priests present, 2; Seventies, 1; Elders, 21; Deacons, 1.

The house was called to order by elder Noah Packard, and was organized by calling Noah Packard to the chair, and Wm. Brown was appointed clerk.

The conference was opened by singing a hymn and a prayer by Elder Almon Babbit.

The chair then stated the object of the conference, and presented brother Hartman to be ordained to the office of an elder, which was carried.

The representation of the different branches was then called for, composing the Gennessee conference, which were represented as follows:

The Alexander branch, represented by Anson Sheffield, composed of 32 members, 12 elders: four members were cut off since the last conference.

The Acron branch, represented by Elder Heat; 10 members, five elders.

The Utica branch, represented by Elder Shadbolt; 17 members, including three elders.

The Brant branch, represented by elder Beebe, 15 members, including elders and teachers.

The Buffaloe [Buffalo] branch represented by elder Gunniue; 10 members, two elders.

The Cambro branch, represented by Elder



Gleason; 25 members, six elders.

The Bennington branch, not represented.

The Hartland branch, represented by Elder Brown; 15 members, two elders.

The Charlotte and Salem branches, not represented.

The Newfane branch, represented by Elder Gleason; 10 members, two elders.

The Centerville branch, represented by Elder Hasking; 20 members, two elders.

The Nethersfield branch, represented by elder Craborth; five members; Grand Island, eight members, Yates, six; Rochester and Otto, fourteen members

The Batavia Branch, represented by Elder Tylor; 22 members, eight elders.

After the representation of the several branches, Joseph Shamp presented a petition to the conference, setting forth his grievances concerning the manner that he was dealt with in the Buffaloe [Buffalo] Conference. He stated that he was not labored with according to the requisition of the gospel; and that he was not notified to appear at the conference, so that he might be prepared to make his defence [defense]. The conference after hearing the whole matter, decided that the proceedings in the Buffaloe [Buffalo] conference were illegal.

The conference then adjourned for two hours.

After the recess, they proceeded to hear all charges against Joseph Shamp, who, after a thorough investigation, was restored to fellowship.

The conference then went into the business of Elder Tylor's case. The charges were sustained against him for unchristianlike conduct. Brother Tylor then made a confession to the conference, and it was voted that he be restored to the office of an elder.

The conference then investigated the case of Elder Young; but as the charges were not sustained against him, it was voted that he retain his office.

The conference then adjourned until Sunday morning at ten o'clock.

Sunday, met according to adjournment. Elder Babbit addressed the conference upon the subject of the gospel, with his usual zeal and eloquence, illustrating many principles of the gospel. At 2 o'clock Elder Babbit again addressed the congregation, on the subject of the second coming of Christ, and the gathering of the house of Israel, in contradistinction to Millerism; showing from the scriptures that the house of Israel must be gathered before Christ could come; and that this 'gospel of the kingdom must be preached as a witness unto all nations' and that the church of Christ must be organized on the earth, with all its offices, gifts, and authorities.

At 6 in the evening, Elder Babbit preached upon the subject of the mammon of unrighteousness, arguing the necessity of the saints overcoming the principle of covetousness; that they be given to hospitality, and that they assist with their means as just stewards, in rolling forth the kingdom of God, and the building up of the same. After some remarks from several others of the elders, on different subjects, for the furtherance and prosperity of the Gennessee conference, it was

Moved, that the conference be adjourned until the first Saturday and Sunday in March, 1844. Noah Packard, priest.

Wm. Brown, Cl'k.

Minutes of a conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, held at Conistick, Kalamanoo [Kalamazoo] Co., Mich. the 8th 9th and 10th days of December, 1843.

Conference met at 2 o'clock. Elders present, E. M. Webb, P. Webb, E. Lee, J. Cuykendall, D. M. Grant, W. R. Loveland, S. Willard, J. Bottonis, C. Dunn, D. Savage, D. A. Cobb and J. H. Sosee.

Elder E. M. Webb, was chosen president, and Elder C. Dunn clerk.

Opened by singing and prayer, by elder Grant; after which the elders gave a history of their travels, the spread of the truth and their determinations to labor in the vineyard; after which, E. M. Webb represented the Kalamazoo branch as consisting of forty-two members, two elders, one priest, one teacher and two deacons.

Elder Grant represented Duck Creek branch, Lake Co., Ind., nine members, one elder; also Porter branch, Porter Co., Ind., one elder.

Elder Dunn represented the Mottville branch, St. Joseph Co., Mich., seven members, one elder.

J. Bottoon represented the Albion Branch, ten members, two elders, one priest, one deacon.

Elder Gamut represented Quincy branch, six members, one elder, one priest.

D. Savage represented the Pawpaw branch, Van Buren county, seven members, three elders, sixteen scattering members.

On motion the conference adjourned till 6 1-2 o'clock, P. M.

Conference met agreeable to adjournment, and was opened by C. Dunn.

Elder Savage then addressed the meeting upon the necessity of receiving a continuation of revelations, and was followed by elders Dunn and Gamut.



Adjourned until 11 o'clock the following day.

Conference met pursuant to adjournment, and was opened by the president.

C. Dunn then addressed the meeting on the subject of the priesthood, and was followed by elder Grant.

Adjourn for 1-2 hour.

Met pursuant to adjournment; opened by brother Loveland, after which Samuel Willard, Edward Willard, Jeremiah Crumm, were ordained elders by the voice of the conference, under the hands of elders Gamut and Webb;-Jonathan Willard and John R. Gilbert to the office of priests by the same.

Adjourned till 1-2 past 6 P.M.

Met pursuant to adjournment, opened by brother Loveland.

J. Bottom spoke on the literal fulfilment [fulfillment] of prophesy.

Adjourned until 9 o'clock next day A.M.

Met pursuant to adjournment.

Brother S. Willard opened the meeting by singing and prayer. Elder Gamut then addressed the meeting on the subject of the marriage supper of the Lamb. Elder Webb then spoke on the gospel.

Conference adjourned to meet at Albion, Calhoun county, Mich., on Friday preceding the second Sunday in March next, 1844. The elders bring us cheering news from abroad, of the speed [spread ?] of the gospel, truly the harvest is plenty but the laborers are few. E. M. Webb, Prest.

E. C. Dunn, Clk.

At a special conference held at Macedonia, December 26th, 1843, J. M. Benson was arraigned on a charge of seduction and adultery.

Upon defendants plea of guilt,

Resolved, That Elder J. M. Benson be cut off from the church, and published in the Times and Seasons.

After some very appropriate remarks by the president, conference adjourned sine die. JOHN SMITH, Prest. pro tem.

J. E. Johnson, Recorder.


For the Times and Seasons



Before leaving London, Elder Lorenzo Snow presented to her Majesty Queen Victoria, and his Royal Highness Prince Albert; through the politeness of Sir Henry Wheatly, two neatly bound copies of the Book of Mormon, which had been donated by president Brigham Young, and left in the care of elder Snow for that purpose; which circumstance suggested the following lines:

Of all the monarchs of the earth A herald of salvation bore

That wear the robes of royalty To her, the words of endless life.

She has inherited by birth

The broadest wreath of majesty. That GIFT, however fools deride,

Is worthy of her royal care;

From her wide territorial wing She'd better lay her crown aside

The sun does not withdraw it's light; Than spurn the light reflected there.

While earth's diurnal motions bring

To other nations day and night. O would she now her influence bend-

The influence of royalty,

All earthly thrones are tottering things, Messiah's kingdom to extend,

Where lights and shadows intervene; And Zion's "nursing mother" be;

And regal honor often brings

The scaffold or the guillotine. Thus with the glory of her name

Inscrib'd on Zion's lofty spire,

But still her scepter is approv'd- She'd win a wreath of endless fame,

All nations deck the wreath she wears; To last when other wreaths expire.

Yet, like the youth whom Jesus lov'd,

On [One] thing is lacking, even there. Though over millions call'd to reign-

Herself a powerful nation's boast;

But lo! a prize possessing more 'Twould be her everlasting gain

Of worth, than gems with honor rife- To serve the king, the Lord of Hosts.



For there are crowns and thrones on high, In distant isles the sound is heard;

And kingdoms there, to be confer'd- Ye heavens rejoice! O earth give ear!

There honors wait that never die;

There fame's immortal trump is heard. The time, the time is now at hand

To give a glorious period birth;

Truth echoes-'tis Jehovah's word; The Son of God, will take command

Let kings and queens and princes hear. And rule the nations of the earth.


I'll sing to thee, O truth!-Thy laws are giv'n The slumb'ring nations, waken with thy blaze,

For my directory o'er earth and heav'n!

I sing of thee-I prize thy presence more In falsehood's stream, let error bathe his soul

Than all the gifts of richly treasured lore- And slander bend to envy's base control;

I sing thy praises-thou art all to me- Be thou, 0 truth! my arbiter and guide-

I crave no pow'r but that confer'd by thee. Beneath thy standard, let my feet abide

Let thy celestial banner be unfurl'd,

Until its crescent circumscribes the world;

Eternal beauties in thy features glow, On hope's high pinion, write thy burnished name,

And from thy lips eternal fountains flow; And plant thy signet, on the spire of fame.

Let the pure luster of thy radiant eye

Beam thro' my soul and lift my nature high; Go forth and conquer-all to thee shall bow:

The master strokes that on my pulses roll And fadeless laurels fade thy noble brow:

Are but emanations of thy soul. The palm of victory waits to crown thy war--

The seal of triumph lingers not afar.

Let the fierce tigress chide her churlish brood; Victorious truth! the conquering scepter wield

Monster on monster, vent its spiteful mood- Till all thy foes in meek submission yield-

Let crawling reptils [reptiles] of the reptile school Until inquiry spreads himself abroad,

Chastise offenders of their puny rule- And knowledge smiles to his instructive rod-

Let insects feel the weight of insects' paw

For the transgression of an insect law: Till party zeal is shrouded with disgrace,

But truth! thy advocate shall not descend And superstition hides his lengthen'd face-

To sordid means, thy honor to defend; Till old stupidity is forc'd to fly-

For thou, O truth! wilt not ignobly bend Till ignorance and prejudice shall die-

To servile measures, for a noble end. Till pompous error, vanquish'd, licks the dust

And princely falsehood fires his smoking bust;

Should lofty Genius strike a feeble string; Then shall thy fiat hold the world in awe

No: in thy presence Truth, of Truth I'll sing: And barb'rous isles exult to hear thy law;

Thou art the basis of each worthy theme- Strong as omnipotence, thy arm shall prove,

Thine is the luster in each golden beam: And as eternal as the throne above.

Wide as eternity, diffuse thy light Morley Settlement, Nov. 25th, 1843

Till joyous day shall burst the shades of night:

Benighted earth, illumine with thy rays-

The Times and Seasons,



Printed and published about the first and fifteenth of every month, on the corner of Water and Bain Streets, Nauvoo, Hancock county, Illinois, by


TERMS.-Two dollars per annum, payable in all cases in advance. Any person procuring five new subscribers, and forwarding us Ten Dollars current money, shall receive one volume gratis. All letters must be addressed to John Taylor, editor, POST PAID, or they will not receive attention.


5, Number 2
Source document in Mormon Publications: 19th and 20th Centuries online archive: Times and Seasons Vol. 5

Volume V. No. 2.] CITY OF NAUVOO, ILL. JANUARY 15,1844 [Whole No. 86.



The next day after the above was received, I also received the following revelation, relative to the gifts of the Holy Ghost; given at Kirtland, March 8th, 1831.

Revelation given March, 1831.

Hearken, O ye people of my church, for, verily I say unto you, that these things were spoken unto you for your profit and learning; but notwithstanding those things which are written, it always has been given to the elders of my church, from the beginning, and ever shall be, to conduct all meetings as they are directed and guided by the Holy Spirit: nevertheless ye are commanded never to cast anyone out from your public meetings, which are held before the world: ye are also commanded not to cast anyone, who belongeth to the church, out of your sacrament meetings: nevertheless, if any have trespassed, let him not partake until he has made reconciliation.

And again I say unto you, ye shall not cast anyone out of your sacrament meetings, who is earnestly seeking the kingdom: I speak this concerning those who are not of the church.

And again I say unto you, concerning your confirmation meetings, that if there be any that is not of the church, that is earnestly seeking after the kingdom, ye shall not cast them out; but ye are commanded in all things to ask of God who giveth liberally, and that which the Spirit testifies unto you, even so I would that ye should do in all holiness of heart, walking uprightly before me, considering the end of your salvation, doing all things with prayer and thanksgiving, that ye may not be seduced by evil spirits, or doctrines of devils, or the commandments of men, for some are of men, and others of devils.

Wherefore, beware lest ye are deceived! and that ye may not be deceived, seek ye earnestly the best gifts, always remembering for what they are given; for verily I say unto you, they are given for the benefit of those who love me and keep all my commandments, and him that seeketh so to do, that all may be benefitted [benefited], that seeketh or asketh of me, that asketh and not for a sign that he may consume it upon his lusts.

And again, verily I say unto you, I would that ye should always remember, and always retain in your minds what those gifts are, that are given unto the church, for all have not every gift given unto them: for there are many gifts, and to every man is given a gift by the Spirit of God: to some it is given one, and to some is given another, that all may be profited thereby; to some it is given by the Holy Ghost to know that Jesus Christ is the Son of God, and that he was crucified for the sins of the world; to others it is given to believe on their words, that they also might have eternal life, if they continue faithful.

And again, to some it is given by the Holy Ghost to know the differences of administration, as it will be pleasing unto the same Lord, according as the Lord will, suiting his mercies according to the conditions of the children of men. And again it is given by the Holy Ghost to some to know the diversities of operations, whether it be of God, that the manifestations of the Spirit may be given to every man to profit withal.

And again, verily I say unto you, to some it is given, by the Spirit of God, the word of wisdom; to another it is given the word of knowledge, that all may be taught to be wise and to have knowledge. And again, to some it is given to have faith to be healed, and to others it is given to have faith to heal. And again to some it is given the working of miracles; and to others it is given to prophesy, and to others the discerning of spirits. And again, it is given to some to speak with tongues, and to another it is given the interpretation of tongues, and all these gifts cometh from God, for the benefit of the children of God. And unto the bishop of the church, and unto such as God shall appoint and ordain to watch over the church, and to be elders unto the church, are to have it given unto them to discern all those gifts, lest there shall be any among you professing and yet not be of God.

And it shall come to pass that he that asketh in spirit shall receive in spirit; that unto some it may be given to have all those gifts, that there may be a head, in order that every member may be profited thereby: he that asketh in the spirit, asketh according to the will of God, wherefore it is done even as he asketh.

And again I say unto you, all things must be done in the name of Christ, whatsoever you do in the spirit; and ye must give thanks unto God in the spirit for whatsoever blessing ye are blessed with: and ye must practice virtue and holiness before me continually; even so: Amen.

The same day that I received the foregoing



revelation, I also received the following, setting apart John Whitmer as a historian, inasmuch as he was faithful; given at Kirtland, March 8th, 1831.

Revelation to Joseph Smith, Jr. and John Whitmer, given March, 1831.

Behold it is expedient in me that my servant John should write and keep a regular history, and assist you, my servant Joseph, in transcribing all things which shall be given you, until he is called to further duties. Again, verily I say unto you, that he can also lift up his voice in meetings, whenever it shall be expedient.

And again I say unto you, that it shall be appointed unto him to keep the church record and history continually, for Oliver Cowdry [Cowdery] I have appointed to another office. Wherefore it shall be given him, inasmuch as he is faithful, by the Comforter, to write these things; even so: Amen.

Upon inquiry how the brethren should act in regards to purchasing lands to settle upon; and where they should finally make a permanent location; I received the following revelation, given at Kirtland, March 1831.

Revelation given March 1831.

It is necessary that you should remain, for the present time, in your places of abode, as it shall be suitable to your circumstances; and inasmuch as ye have lands, ye shall impart to the eastern brethren; and inasmuch as ye have not lands, let them buy for the present time in those regions round about as seemeth them good, for it must needs be necessary that they have places to live for the present time.

It must needs be necessary, that ye save all the money ye can, and that ye obtain all that ye can in righteousness, that in time ye may be enabled to purchase lands for an inheritance, even the city, The place is not yet to be revealed, but after your brethren come from the east, there are to be certain men appointed, and to them it shall be given to know the place, for to them it shall be revealed; and they shall be appointed to purchase the lands, and make a commencement, to lay the foundation of the city; and then ye shall begin to be gathered with your families, every man according to his family, according to his circumstances, and as is appointed to him by the presidency and the bishop of the church, according to the laws and commandments, which ye have received, and which ye shall hereafter receive; even so; Amen.

About this time came Lemen Copley, one of the sect called Shaking Quakers; and embraced the fullness of the everlasting gospel, apparently honest hearted, but still retained ideas that the Shakers were right in some particulars of their faith; in order to have more perfect understanding on the subject, I inquired of the Lord and received the following revelation.

Revelation to Sidney Rigdon, Parley P. Pratt, and Lemon Copley, given March 1831.

Hearken unto my word my servant Sidney, and Parley, and Lemon, for behold, verily I say unto you, that I give unto you a commandment, that you shall go and preach my gospel, which ye have received, even as ye have received it, unto the Shakers. Behold I say unto you, that they desire to know the truth in part, but not all, for they are not right before me, and must needs repent: wherefore I send you, my servants Sidney and Parley, to preach the gospel unto them; and my servant Lemon shall be ordained unto this work, that he may reason with them, not according to that which he has received of them, but according to that which shall be taught him by you, my servants, and by so doing I will bless him, otherwise he shall not prosper: thus saith the Lord, for I am God and have sent mine only begotten Son into the world, for the redemption of the world and have decreed that he that receiveth him shall be saved, and he that receiveth him not, shall be damned.

And they have done unto the Son of man even as they listed; and he has taken his power on the right hand of his glory, and now reigneth in the heavens, and will reign till he descends on earth to put all enemies under his feet: which time is nigh at hand: I the Lord God have spoken it: but the hour and the day no man knoweth, neither the angels in heaven, nor shall they know until he comes: wherefore I will that all men shall repent, for all are under sin, except them which I have reserved unto myself, holy men that ye know not of: wherefore I say unto you, that I have sent unto you mine everlasting covenant, even that which was from the beginning, and that which I have promised I have so fulfilled, and the nations of the earth shall bow down to it; and, if not of themselves, they shall come down, for that which is exalted of itself shall be laid low of power: wherefore I give unto you a commandment, that ye go among this people and say unto them, like unto mine apostle of old, whose name was Peter: Believe on the name of the Lord Jesus, who was on the earth, and is to come, the beginning and the end; repent and be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ, according to the holy commandment, for the remission of sins: and whoso doeth this shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost, by the laying on of hands of the elders of this church.



And again, I say unto you, that whoso forbiddeth to marry, is not ordained of God, for marriage is ordained of God unto man: wherefore it is lawful that he should have one wife, and they twain shall be one flesh, and all this that the earth might answer the end of its creation: and that it might be filled with the measure of man, according to his creation before the world was made. And whoso forbiddeth to abstain from meats, that man should not eat the same, is not ordained of God; for behold the beasts of the field, and the fowls of the air, and that which cometh of the earth, is ordained for the use of man, for food, and for raiment, and that he might have in abundance, but it is not given that one man should possess that which is above another:-wherefore the world lieth in sin; and wo be unto man that sheddeth blood or that wasteth flesh and hath no need.

And again, verily I say unto you, that the Son of man cometh not in the form of a woman, neither of a man traveling on the earth:-wherefore be not deceived, but continue in steadfastness, looking forth for the heavens to be shaken; and the earth to tremble, and to reel to and fro as a drunken man; and for the valleys to be exalted; and for the mountains to be made low; and for the rough places to become smooth: and all this when the angel shall sound his trumpet.

But before the great day of the Lord shall come, Jacob shall flourish in the wilderness;-and the Lamanites shall blossom as the rose: Zion shall flourish upon the hills, and rejoice upon the mountains, and shall be assembled unto the place which I have appointed. Behold I say unto you, go forth as I have commanded you; repent of all your sins; ask and ye shall receive; knock and it shall be opened unto you: behold I will go before you, and be your rereward [rearward]; and I will be in your midst, and you shall not be confounded; behold I am Jesus Christ, and I come quickly; even so: Amen.

During the month of April, I continued to translate the scriptures as time would allow.-In May a number of elders being present, and not understanding the different spirits abroad in the land, I inquired and received from the Lord the following revelation.

A revelation given May 1831.

Hearken, O ye elders of my church, and give ear to the voice of the living God; and attend to the words of wisdom which shall be given unto you, according as ye have asked and are agreed as touching the church, and the spirits which have gone abroad in the earth. Behold varily [verily] I say unto you, that there are many spirits which are false spirits, which have gone forth in the earth, deceiving the world; and also satan hath sought to deceive you, that he might overthrow you.

Behold I the Lord have looked upon you, and have seen abominations in the church, that profess my name; but blessed are they who are faithful and endure, whether in life on in death, for they shall inherit eternal life. But wo unto them who are deceivers, and hypocrites, for thus saith the Lord, I will bring them to judgment.

Behold verily I say unto you, there are hypocrites among you, and have deceived some, which has given the adversary power, but behold such shall be reclaimed; but the hypocrites shall be detected and cut off, either in life or in death, even as I will, and wo unto them who are cut off from my church, for the same are overcome of the world: wherefore, let every man beware lest he do that which is not in truth and righteousness before me.

And now come, saith the Lord by the spirit, unto the elders of his church, and let us reason together, that ye may understand: let us reason even as a man reasoneth one with another face to face: now when a man reasoneth, he is understood of man, because he reasoneth as a man; even so will I the Lord reason with you that you may understand: wherefore I the Lord asketh you this question, unto what were you ordained? To preach my gospel by the Spirit, even the comforter which was sent forth to teach the truth; and then received ye spirits which ye could not understand, and received them to be of God, and in this are ye justified? Behold ye shall answer this question yourselves, nevertheless I will be merciful unto you: he that is weak among you hereafter shall be made strong.

Verily I say unto you, he that is ordained of me and sent forth to preach the word of truth by the Comforter, in the spirit of truth, doth he preach it by the spirit of truth, or some other way? and if by some other way, it be not of God: therefore, why is it that ye cannot understand and know that he that receiveth the word by the spirit of truth, receiveth it as it is preached by the spirit of truth?

Wherefore, he that preacheth and he that receiveth, understand one another, and both are edified and rejoice together; and that which doth not edify, is not of God, and is darkness; that which is of God is light, and he that receiveth light and continueth in God, receiveth more light, and that light groweth brighter and brighter, until the perfect day. And again, verily I say unto you, and I say it that you may know the truth, that you may chase darkness



from among you, for he that is ordained of God and sent forth, the same is appointed to be the greatest, notwithstanding he is least, and the servant of all: wherefore he is possessor of all things, for all things are subject unto him, both in heaven and on the earth, the life, and the light, the spirit, and the power, sent forth by the will of the Father, through Jesus Christ, his Son, but no man is possessor of all things, except he be purified and cleansed from all sin; and if ye are purified and cleansed from all sin, ye shall ask whatsoever ye will in the name of Jesus , and it shall be done: but know this, it shall be given you what you shall ask, and as ye are appointed to the head, the spirits shall be subject unto you:

Wherefore it shall come to pass, that if you behold a spirit manifested that you cannot understand, and you receive not that spirit, ye shall ask of the Father in the name of Jesus, and if he give not unto you that spirit, that you may know that it is not of God: and it shall be given unto you power over that spirit, and you shall proclaim against that spirit, with a loud voice, that it is not of God; not with railing accusation, that ye be not overcome; neither with boasting, nor rejoicing, lest you be seized therewith: he that receiveth of God, let him account it of God, and let him rejoice that he is accounted of God worthy to receive, and by giving heed and doing these things which ye have received, and which ye shall hereafter receive; and the kingdom is given you of the Father, and power to overcome all things, which is not ordained of him: and behold, verily I say unto you, blessed are you who are now hearing these words of mine from the mouth of my servant, for your sins are forgiven you.

Let my servant Joseph Wakefeild, in whom I am well pleased, and my servant Parley P. Pratt, go forth among the churches and strengthen them by the word of exhortation; and also my servant John Corrill, or as many of my servants as are ordained unto this office, and let them labor in the vineyard; and let no man hinder them of doing that which I have appointed unto them: wherefore in this thing my servant Edward Partridge, is not justified, nevertheless let him repent and he shall be forgiven. Behold ye are little children, and ye cannot bear all things now; ye must grow in grace and in the knowledge of the truth. Fear not, little children, for you are mine, and I have overcome the world, and you are of them that my Father hath given me; and none of them that my Father hath given me shall be lost:-and the Father and I are one: I am in the Father and the Father in me: and inasmuch as you have received me, ye are in me and I in you: wherefore I am in your midst; and I am the good shepherd, (and the stone of Israel: He that buildeth upon this rock shall never fall.) And the day cometh that ye shall hear my voice and see me, and know that I am. Watch, therefore, that ye may be ready; even so:-Amen.


Respected fellow citizens,-I was born in the county of York, district of Maine, in the year 1,793. My first lesson on the principles of political and religious freedom, was learned among her brave and virtuous sons; and when in after years, we had come to the resolve that, the number of our citizens, the great extent of our territory, as well as the geographical position which we occupied, all claimed sovereignty, we as a band of enlightened freemen arose, and obtained for her the title of "free and independent" among the sister states. More than forty years of my life can I boast of being a happy citizen of Maine. With her hardy republicans I passed through all the vicissitudes and privations of peace and war, during that period. My father, as is well known to thousands, was identified with the long line of illustrious patriots, who achieved our liberties in the war of the revolution. From him I received the first impression of the rights of man. By him I was taught, before I understood the terms, that men are naturally born free, and as such have an indefeisable [indefeasible] right to worship God according to the dictates of their own understanding of his perfections. But the lesson we have so recently learned from the executive of a sovereign state, admonishes us that the day of American liberty is on the wane. That unless something to retrieve her lost character be shortly done, we may as well content ourselves, and expect the days of a Nero and a Calagulia [Caligula]. It is not unknow [unknown] to you that the entire church of Latter Day Saints have been expelled from the State of Missouri, for the simple fact that they believed the fullness of the gospel of Christ, had been restored to them through the ministration of angels; and that the Book of Mormon, was a divinely inspired record of the aboriginees [aborigines] of the western hemisphere. These two facts were sufficient in that state, with L. W. Boggs at the head of the executive department, to exterminate us in the chill of winter; to burn our dwellings-to rob us of our property-to ravish, torment, and murder our women and helpless children. After paying hundreds of thousands of dollars for land, and making improvements worthy the character of American



operatives, all which were lost to us; the managers of the war, acting under the direct authority of the chief magistrate, forced us, at the point of bayonets, to sign a treaty, the items of which would have disgraced the damning deeds of a Pharaoh or Antiochous. In this treaty we covenanted to part with all our lands to defray the expences [expenses] of the war; a war which they themselves had created, and which they, with a barbarity disgraceful to savage warfare, had hitherto prosecuted against us. Another article in the treaty provided that we should forthwith leave the state of Missouri, and never make any further attempt to raise crops, or to do any thing whereby the citizens might take offence [offense]; for, said one of the prosecuting generals, "if you do, my men will be upon you, and you will be destroyed, men, women and children:" and in whatever light we looked upon the proceedings of the governor, whether our cause was just or not, it was all the same with him; our final departure from the state was the grand object with him, and he would see it accomplished. A third article claimed, that all our leading men were to be given to him (General Clark) to be tried for high treason. Among the number was our beloved Prophet. A court martial was immediately instituted, in which it was decreed that the Prophet, together with a few others, should be shot at six o'clock the next morning. This, however, was prevented by the remonstrance of one or two of Clark's officers. They were immediately conducted to prison, where they suffered the greatest indignity. Many scores suffered the same fate. Yet not the least vestige of legal preferment was ever seen in the whole affair. No testimony was had; none called against them. It has been carefully estimated by our historians that not far from fourteen thousand persons were ejected from Missouri in that infernal affair, that should suffuse with tears the face of every American. The same historians compute that not far from three hundred were either directly slaughtered, or from extreme sufferings from imprisonment-from hunger-the chills of winter, being reduced to the necessity, in many instances, of braving the winter blasts in a naked situation, were subjected to various disorders, that hurried them to a premature grave.

One more case and one only will I relate, as our history has been pretty fully made known to the people of the United States. Near Haun's Mill, a company consisting of about forty men with their families, who had not yet participated in the turmoil of those times, being mostly strangers in that part of the country who being informed of the times in other counties entered into stipulations to live in peace with their new neighbors. It was solemnly agreed that if either party should afterwards discover any thing likely to come upon the other, injurious to them, the party having a knowledge should forthwith inform the other. Thus agreeing the delegates retired each to their respective party. The saints were busy about that time in preparing their dwellings for the approaching winter; and thought themselves perfectly secure under the treaty so sacredly formed. In a very few days, however, they discovered their mistake. The very same delegates who swore friendship to the saints, came upon them in an unguarded hour, with between two and three hundred men, and drove them from place to place, till at length they were driven into an old smith's shop, were they were slaughtered indiscriminately. In that massacre some eighteen of nineteen were butchered, who from the peril of the times found one common grave. Being promiscuously heaped together in an old excavation for water. Their surviving friends at the peril of their own lives, performed their last sad rites of sepulture.

Nothing now remains to point out their lowly sepulchure [sepulcher], but their shapeless mound fast hastening to decay. But they live in our tenderest regards. In the affection of every saint while the world shall survive, they shall have an imperishable mansion; an everlasting monument to perpetuate their name. We have sought for justice in the courts of that state; we have presented our memorial to the legislature, humbly praying for the restoration of our property and our rights as American citizens. We have expended thousands and thousands of dollars in various attempts to recover our just claims; but even to this time we have not a consoling hope that Missouri will ever do anything for us. Nay, they still hold the hand of persecution, raised, if possible, to cut off our name from under heaven. Every possible scheme that can be devised, is brought into requisition for our overthrow. They have from time to time kidnapped our brethren, citizens of the state of Illinois. Loud and frequent demands are made on the governor for the body of Gen. Joseph Smith. Several times, since leaving Missouri, he has been tried in the courts of Illinois and the federal courts, and has always been honorably acquitted.

We have also presented our memorial to Congress, accompanied with a schedule of claims, but the only consolation we have yet received from them is that 'our cause is just, but government has no power to redress us.' Preparations are being made at the present time to resume our memorial in the halls of congress. Should we fail of obtaining our rights from every



source whatever, we still shall have gained one point, 'to make it apparent to all the world, that what was wanting in this case, was neither a criminal nor a prosecutor.' Another point we shall have gained, to be the discoverers of a desiderum [desideratum] in the constitution of the United States. If neither of an independent state, neither its legislature nor the great federal compact, has power to guard the lives and property of American citizens, then we shall have made a second discovery, that the framers of our constitution did not understand the business of legislation.

Were the venerable fathers of our independence permitted to revisit the earth, how would they frown with indignation at the disgrace of their country. 'In vain they toiled, they bled in vain,' if one of the states of the great E Pluribus Unum, has a right to plunder, burn, murder, and exterminate from its borders, its peaceable citizens for conscience sake. Should we fail of redress in the present congress, we shall importune at every subsequent one, till we gain the object of our most ardent desires. From our origin to the present time, we have been a law abiding people. Our book of laws that we received by immediate revelation through our beloved seer, enjoins us in the most explicit manner, not to transgress the laws of the land. These things we have always done. With all these facts before the world, we believe that government has the power, amply and adequately to redress us. We expect it. We have the most inalienable right to expect it. While the crimson current that administers to our being, shall flow, we will contend for our injured rights.-We intend to test the efficacy of the government to the core. We believe that peradventure, there may yet be virtue, and that our cause may yet be heard. We can never forget the injuries done us in Missouri. They are ever present to our minds. We feel it impossible to efface them from our memories. We can never forget the blood of our brethren, so wantonly lavished to satisfy the infernal thirsts of men, as heinous to the righteous, as the fiends of hell. Were we to forget them, heaven itself would upbraid us. The immortal shades of our martyred brethren would spurn us from their presence. Their cries with those seen under the altar of God, as viewed by the ancient prophet, would ascend to the throne of Jehovah against us. We swear by the precious memory of the illustrious dead-the fathers of our independence, that we will remember them. We will do all in our power to mete out justice to those who without the least cause have murdered our friends. And if we fail may heaven and earth bear us witness that, what is wanting in this case, is not strength in the law, arising from 'the peculiar nature of American institutions;' but a faithful and virtuous administrator. Now therefore, knowing as I do, your devoted attachment to the cause of freedom and the free institutions of your country, and believing as I have every reason to, that the voice of the oppressed will not be unheeded by you, especially when it is declared to you that many from your happy state, are at this time suffering the highest degree of injustice from mobocracy in Missouri; I, in the name of every faithful saint, especially those who received their birth and education in Maine, appeal to your wisdom, to that high legal attainment which characterizes you as a sovereign state-to your natural sense of the rights of man, and to the of patriotism that burns within your bosoms, to do all within the grasp of your power, to redress us. We declare to you and to all the world, that we are an innocent people; and that for the gospel's sake, for the sake of the principles of glorious and eternal truth; we have been mobbed, whiped [whipped], imprisoned, tormented and slain. Should any man reply that if we are persecuted for the truths sake, we ought to receive it patiently, and not seek that which is our own, we respond, that if no other consideration whatever, should prompt us, the disgraced institutions of our bleeding country demand that we make every effort to magnify her laws. We seek for justice that recurrences of deeds so frightful may not distract the nation hereafter. We make this appeal to the people of the state of Main to let them know that an injury has been done the church of Christ in the nineteenth century. An injury which if unrepaired by government, will establish the most dangerous precedence, as others of a more direful nature will have license to follow. All past experience admonishes us that in a republican government, when vice and corruption gain the ascendency [ascendancy] over virtue, the most terrible revolutions are sure to follow.

I will now relate a dream which I had, near the time that the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints was driven from Jackson county, in Missouri.

In my dream, I was at the capital of the United States. All was solemn as the tomb. The voice of the eloquent orator was hushed to silence. The senator, the sage, the honorable, the rich and poor together, all were clad in mourning. Indeed, nature herself, and all things seemed to participate in the general gloom.-All was silent but the voice of one man. His, was low and solemn as the lonely sepulchre [sepulcher]. In the archives of state, there was a twilight, by which, with some difficulty, one could peruse



the records. As I was returning from a spacious bureau, where it seemed I had been reading; in an opposite part of the room, I saw a man approaching the same bureau. I did not know him, but felt assured within myself that it was one of the ancients of the nation. He took from the bureau two or three small boxes; and as he presented one of them to me, exclaimed, 'these were the archives of state,' and while in the act of placing it in my hand, finished the sentence he had commenced, 'but it is turned to blood.' I saw while yet the words were on his tongue, the box dissolve to blood. Then I turned to view the other boxes; and they were also turned to blood.

With sentiments of respect,

I remain your humble servant,


For the Times and Seasons

Pekin, Illinois, Dec. 1, 1843.

Brother Taylor:-In compliance with my promise to the citizens of Fort Wayne, (Ia.) and the surrounding country, I now proceed to inform you that they petition for an elder to be located there, for a season.

They are intelligent and liberal minded, and offer to support an elder well.

Query; If Joseph Smith and the Mormon leaders, (as they are called) are so ignorant, &c., that they are unworthy of notice, and Mormonism so gross an imposition as to call for no refutation, as the priests and men of learning in sectarianism were wont to say, why the necessity or propriety, of all denominations striving to put it down by conversation, preaching, printing books, and by circulating all manner of lies and silly stories; which notwithstanding all the sanctity with which they come clothed, do not commend themselves to the mind that is free and intelligent. Here I will mention a book published by the Methodists, having one Jonathan Kidder for its author; a respectable book in appearance on the outside, but within it is full of all manner of blasphemies and foolish stories, such as the following:

The author says he was on board the steamboat Nauvoo, on the Mississippi river, where Joseph Smith kept himself secreted, until he would be informed by some of his followers of any thing that was said against him. Then he would make a grave appearance, and take the offending person to task, as if made known to him by revelation.

These tales now become Sunday School tales, to be read in the place of tracts written by students at law for a premium; giving an account of death bed scenes, and wonderful conversions.

Thus they would fortify the youthful minds against hearing and receiving the truth. Why do the reformers of the day continually cry investigate! investigate!! And why will they investigate with their sectarian brethren, and yet refuse to investigate with the Latter Day Saints. We do not intend to wage a war with any denomination, but we want justice to take place. Therefore, let Alexander Campbell come out like a man of God, and investigate with us face to face, and let it be published to the world, as was his debate with Bishop Percell of Cincinnati, Ohio, and with others. If he feels his argumentative powers failing him, on account of age, infirmities, &c., let him select a young man in the vigor of life: or if he is convinced at last of the extreme shortness, and deficiencies of his system, let him, like an honest man acknowledge it. But if he will do neither, we call on him to cease to backbite, and misrepresent us as he does in his 'Millennial Harbinger.'

Why is the world in a state of alarm, and all priestscraft [priestcraft] in danger? why are things that have been hid up for ages continually coming forth? Why do mankind now treat the Latter Day Saints as they did the former day saints, 1800 years ago? Ye men of science and literature, why does Josiah Priest's antiquities, and Stephens' Yucatan, give an account of the very things that were described in the Book of Mormon, before their discovery? Why does the circumstance of the plates recently found in a mound in Pike county, Ill., by Mr. Wiley, together with ethmology and a thousand other things, go to prove the Book of Mormon true?-Ans. Because it is true!

Why were the leaves of an honest man's Bible found turned down?-Because he turned those down that favored Mormonism.

Why are all nations expecting something of great importance to burst forth upon the world. The Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven, with his mighty angels, in flaming fire, taking vengeance on them that know not God and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. The time has come for the restoration of Israel to their own land, in fulfilment [fulfillment] of the covenant of circumcision, made to Abraham, Gen. 17, ch. 8,10. God hath again spoken from the heavens, and restored the priesthood! The prophecies are fulfilling. We have also a more sure word of prophecy, whereunto we do well take heed as unto a light that shineth in a dark place until the day dawn, and the day-star arise in our hearts. The God of heaven is about to set up that kingdom which shall never be destroyed.

The little stone, seen in the prophetic vision of Daniel, has commenced to roll, and it will



continue to move on in mighty power, with great speed, until it will fill the whole earth.

It matters not if the authorities of Missouri do set down our faith as high treason, because we believe the bible. And all the bells of Babylon have a mighty ringing, and her craftsmen incessantly-Great is Babylon, great is Babylon! as did the ancient Ephesians, yet the time is near at hand when it shall be announced, Babylon the great is fallen!! The rapidity of the latter day work is truly astonishing. If six members, organized in 1830, in the short period of twelve years gain 150,000 how many will 150,000 gain in 25 years at that rate; but I must close.

It is the fervent prayer of every saint-Roll on thy work, mighty God, Let thy kingdom come, and on earth be established.

Your's in high esteem.






The gathering of the saints is a subject which has created not a little speculation among the religious world, although some of its leading features are very familiar to the saints. It is thought a strange thing that the saints should gather; and mankind being generally "ignorant of the scriptures, and the power of God." are ready to ascribe it to an impure motive political intrigue, a thirst after power, or some other unholy influence. It is true that the gathering of the Jews is a subject which has attained some credence, and has been advocated by a portion of our modern theologists; the scriptures pertaining to this subject have been thoroughly investigated, and the idea of "Jerusalem being inhabited again in her own place, even in Jerusalem," is one that has been entertained by many; and they have reflected with pleasure and delight upon the time when the promises made to God's ancient people should be fulfilled; when "he that has scattered the house of Israel shall also gather them." But upon what principle, for what purpose, or by whom they should be gathered, is a subject about which men are most egregiously ignorant. Nor has it entered into their minds that any other people should be gathered together, under the direction and guidance of heaven, nor that the principle of the gathering was one upon which Jehovah had acted in the different ages of the world, for the building up of his kingdom, and the accomplishment of his purposes. Whereas the scriptures are full of subjects of this kind, unfolding the designs of Jehovah, pertaining to the different nations of the earth. Not only are Israel and Judah mentioned, as objects of God's mercy, but other nations also. The Moabites, the Amorites, and the Elamites will not be among the least of those who shall participate in God's mercies. As the father of the spirits of all flesh, Jehovah does exercise a paternal care over all his creatures, and in order to accomplish this will erect a standard, for, according to the prophet, 'Zion shall be established in righteousness, and all nations shall flock to her standard."

The purposes of God, in regard to the human family, are great and comprehensive, and are marked by the most consummate wisdom, and as in the formation of worlds, the organization of the solar system, and the order of nature, his intelligence is displayed, so in regard to the well-being, safety and happiness, both present and future, of the universal world, he, as the great father of the human family, feels highly interested. It is true that he adopts plans and makes use of means, which in the estimation of men in many instances would be foreign from the point, yet when we consider, that with Him dwells wisdom, that "his thoughts are not our thoughts, nor his ways as our ways," we shall not be surprised that he makes use of means for the accomplishment of his designs, which in many instances are, to us, incomprehensible.

When the Lord created the heavens and the earth, he had a design in it, and had certain purposes to accomplish, and when he created the beasts of the field the fish of the sea, and the fowls of the air, he did it to promote his purposes and to advance his glory and when man was placed as lord of creation, it was for a purpose, and the which, though it may now be mysterious, yet when the curtain of heaven shall be withdrawn, and we shall comprehend eternal things, we shall see and acknowledge "that the judge of all the earth has done right," The council of heaven was had among the Gods' in the eternal world, pertaining to all these subjects of their creation, before ever they were formed, "or the morning stars sang together for joy;" and by him who comprehends the end from the beginning and before whom, and with whom, the present, the past and the future are one eternal now, their organization, habits, propensities, the object of that creation, the position they would take in the order of that creation, and how, and by what means they would be made happy, and increase his glory, was fully



understood by him who has done "all things well."

The world was not made to be annihilated nor the creatures that he has formed: all of them were intended to fulfil [fulfill] the measure of his creation. The sun, the moon, the stars , the earth, man, beast, bird and fish, all occupy their several spheres, all were made for the glory of God, and all were intended to fill up the measure of their creation, and to bring about his purposes and the beast of the forest, the fish of the sea, or the fowl of the air, all are necessary in the vast works of creation and the chirping sparrow upon the house top, fulfils [fulfills] the measure of his creation, in his own sphere, as much as an archangel does in his.

"Whichever link you from the order strike,

"Tenth, or ten-thousandth, breaks the chain alike."

It is true that they move in different spheres and occupy a different glory; but although we cannot now see those various connecting links, the time will come, when we shall hear "every creature in heaven, every creature on the earth, and every creature under the earth, say blessing, and glory, and honour, [honor] and might, and majesty, and dominion, be ascribed unto Him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the lamb forever." It is true that they will occupy their several spheres, they will not all obtain the same glory, 'for there is one glory of the sun and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; and as one star differeth from another star in glory, so also will it be in the resurrection. There are also celestial bodies, (and telestial bodies,) and bodies terrestrial; and the glory of the celestial is one,' (and the glory of the telestial is another;) and the glory of the terrestrial is another. Again, 'all flesh is not the same flesh; but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds.' All occupy their own place, fulfil [fulfill] their own sphere and glorify God. And as there are different glories that the children of men will inherit, in the eternal world according to their faithfulness, diligence and capacity, in keeping the commandments of God while here; each one will be enabled to find his own element, and participate in that kind of glory which is the most congenial to his nature and suited to his capacity, according to the testimony of the prophet.

"And they who are not sanctified through the law which I have given unto you; even the law of Christ must inherit another kingdom, even that of a terrestrial kingdom, or that of a telestial kingdom. For he who is not able to abide the law of a celestial kingdom, cannot abide a celestial glory: and he who cannot abide the law of a terrestrial kingdom, cannot abide a terrestrial glory: he who cannot abide the law of a telestial kingdom, cannot abide a telestial glory: therefore he is not meet for the kingdom of glory. Therefore, he must abide a kingdom which is not a kingdom of glory.

And again, verily I say unto you, the earth abideth the law of a celestial kingdom, for it filleth the measure if its creation, and transgresseth not the law. Wherefore, it shall be sanctified; yea, notwithstanding it shall die, it shall be quickened again, and shall abide the power by which it is quickened, and the righteous shall inherit it: for notwithstanding they die, they also shall rise again a spiritual body: they who are of a celestial spirit, shall receive the same body which was a natural body; even ye shall receive your bodies, and your glory shall be that glory by which your bodies are quickened. Ye who are quickened by a portion of the celestial glory, shall then receive of the same, even a fullness: and these who are quickened by a portion of the terrestrial glory, shall then receive the same, even a fullness: and also they who are quickened by a portion of the telestial glory, shall then receive of the same, even a fullness: and they who remain, shall be quickened; nevertheless, they shall return again to their own place, to enjoy that which they are willing to receive, because they were not willing to enjoy that which they might have received.

For what doth it profit a man if a gift is bestowed upon him, and he receive not the gift? Behold he rejoices not in that which is given unto him, neither rejoices in him who is the giver of the gift.

And again, verily I say unto you, that which is governed by law, is also preserved by law, and perfected and sanctified by the same: that which breaketh a law, and abideth not by law, but seeketh to become a law unto itself, and willeth to abide in sin, and altogether abideth in sin, cannot be sanctified by law, neither by mercy, justice, or judgement [judgment]. Therefore they must remain filthy still".-Page 101, Doctrine and Covenants.

It is evident from the above, that no man need murmur or complain, at the dealings of God, for he will be enabled to obtain the very thing which he is looking and living for.

The earth, as part of the creation of God, has and will fulfil [fulfill] the measure of its creation. It has been baptized by water, it will be baptized by fire: it will be purified and become celestial, and be a fit place for celestial bodies to inhabit. It will become the residence of those who have abode in a celestial law, and of none



other; after it has become thus purified, and made celestial. It was to obtain an inheritance of this kind, that all the prophets, apostles and ancient worthies, suffered and endured so patiently, all that they had to pass through. They had found out the way to come to God; the curtain of futurity was withdrawn from before their vision, and having a knowledge of the designs and purposes of God in regard to the earth, 'they endured as seeing him who is invisible,, they 'were tempted tried, and sawn asunder;' They wandered about in sheep skins, and in goat skins; they dwelt in deserts and in dens, and in the caves of the earth, for they had respect unto the recompense of reward; they looked for a city which hath foundation, whose builder and maker is God,' Well hath Paul said 'they that say such things, declare plainly that they seek a country, * * wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God, for he hath prepared for them a city.' what is this city? a heavenly one; but it will come to this earth when the earth is prepared to receive it; Hence John says, Rev. XXI:1-5; 'And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth passed away; and there was no more sea. And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride for her husband. And I heard a great voice out of heaven, saying, behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God. And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes, and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away. And he that sat upon the throne said, behold, I make all things new.-and he said unto me, Write: for these words are true and faithful.'

This then was the thing that the ancient saints had in view; it was to obtain this glory that they sought; it was for this they suffered and endured. Eternal life with them, was the only thing desirable; it was for this they lived; for this they died. And what to men with minds unenlightened, would be folly and nonsense; to them was the greatest height of wisdom, even the teachings of Jehovah, pertaining to their eternal welfare. And as man's everlasting tabernacle was designed to be on this earth; by faith they sought, and by faith they obtained promises.' Abraham obtained a promise of the land of Canaan for himself and his posterity. The land of the Gentiles was alloted [allotted] to their several owners. Joseph had a promise of a land at the utmost bounds of the everlasting hills. Jared, at the destruction of the 'Tower of Babel' had the promise of an inheritance in this land. The twelve tribes of Israel had their inheritance divided unto them by lot, and unto various heads of families, God gave similar promises. Yet we are told that though Abraham had the land of Canaan promised to him, for an everlasting inheritance, 'God gave him none inheritance in it,' (in his lifetime) 'no not so much as to set his foot.'-Yet according to the scriptures he will do and inherit it eternally.

Abraham, and many of his coadjutors were willing to abide a celestial law, and therefore obtained promises by faith through the priesthood of a celestial inheritance, when the earth should be renewed; and as celestial glory was a prize worth seeking after, and enduring that they might obtain, men of faith in ancient days made every effort to get possession of the blessings flowing therefrom-it was for this that the tabernacle and arc was made; it was for this that the temple was built; and if those people who had already the Aaronic priesthood, had received the Savior when he 'came to his temple' he might, and would have unfolded to them many great and eternal principles, pertaining to futurity, connected with the priesthood, for which the temple was originally built.

It was the policy of all those ancient men of God, and the order of their Heavenly Father, to collect the people of God into one place, for the purpose of teaching them the things of God, that they might be prepared to reign with him in a celestial glory. Thus when the earth was becoming corrupt, Enoch collected together a people who were virtuous and pure; who professed a willingness to be governed by the law of God, and as the earth was then becoming corrupt, and the children of men departing from God, and his ordinances, Enoch was selected as a faithful man of God, to whom was committed the priesthood, that he might assemble together God's chosen people and save them from the contaminating influence of the world, and through the intercourse that he had with the Almighty, and the teaching of heaven, lead the people on the paths of righteousness, teach them a celestial law, and prepare them for a celestial inheritance. Thus Enoch built up Zion in his day, and as he 'walked with God,' he of course received teaching, not only pertaining to himself; but also pertaining to those chosen ones, over which God had given him the oversight: he did receive revelations and some of those revelations have been revealed to us, and after the pure in heart thus assembled, were prepared by upwards of one



hundred years of divine teaching, and there was no hopes of reclaiming the rest of the world, Enoch, and his Zion was removed out of the world; they were not for God took them, and the saying went abroad, that 'Zion is fled'

Noah, who was left upon the earth for the purpose of preserving a pure seed after the earth should be destroyed, in consequence of having filled up the measure of their iniquity, 'and every imagination of their heart being evil, preached but in vain to the then devoted inhabitants of the earth.' He was preserved, however and his seed, and thus when the earth was laid desolate, there was a little gathering or Zion left, to fulfil [fulfill] God's purposes, in regard to the earth, and perpetuate a pure seed. Having the priesthood Noah was prepared to teach them correct principles, and the seed of Noah thus assembled together were divinely taught. But it soon became evident, that man's heart was deceitful;' that it was ready to start aside like a broken bough; and we find the people, as they became wicked, trying to arm themselves against the judgements [judgments] of God. They knew that a short time before the inhabitants of the world had been destroyed by a flood in consequence of their wickedness. They had no doubt been warned by Jared and others, of their wickedness, and what it would tend to, therefore, partly fearing lest the testimony of the servants of God might be true, and partly braving the Almighty, they commenced building a tower whose 'top would reach to heaven,' for the ostensible purpose, as they said, of 'getting them a name.' God however, took them in hand; confounded their language as a curse, and scattered them abroad upon all the face of the earth.

The brother of Jared, as a man of God, then pleaded with the almighty, that his speech and that of his family, might not be confounded, and that he and his seed might be preserved from the corruptions of the earth, and that other families who feared God might be preserved with them; and that if the Lord would drive them from that land, that he would give unto them another land, where they might fear God, and keep his statutes, and observe his ordinances. The Lord heard his prayer, and gave them an inheritance in this land.

"And it came to pass that the brother of Jared did cry unto the Lord according to that which had been spoken by the mouth of Jared. And it came to pass that the Lord did hear the brother of Jared, and had compassion upon him, and said unto him, Go and gather together thy flocks, both male and female, of every kind; and also the seed of the earth of every kind, and thy families; and also thy brother Jared and his family; and also thy friends and their families, and the friends of Jared and their families. And when thou hast done this, thou shalt go at the head of them down into the valley, which is northward. And there will I meet thee, and I will go before thee into a land which is choice above all the land of the earth. And there will I bless thee and thy seed, and raise up unto me of thy seed, and the seed of thy brother, and they which shall go with thee, a great nation. And there shall be none greater than the nation which I will raise up unto me of thy seed, upon all the face of the earth. And thus will I do unto thee because of this long time which ye have cried unto me."

Thus we find that they were taken from another people who had become corrupt, and set apart, or, gathered tagther [together], as a righteous branch of God's planting upon this land; for the purpose of raising up a righteous seed unto God, 'and there will I bless thee, and thy seed, and raise up unto ME of thy seed, and of the seed of thy brother, and of they who shall go with thee, a great nation.' The promise of God moreover, to them was, that if they continued to fear God, they should be blessed; but if they departed from his ways, they should be cursed, for the decree was, as this was 'a choice land, above all others;' that 'it should be preserved' (as a place for gathering,) 'for a righteous people; and he had sworn in his wrath, unto the brother of Jared, that whoso should possess this land of promise, from that time henceforth and forever, should serve him, the true and only God, or they should be swept off when the fulness [fullness] of his wrath should come upon them.

(To be continued)


Martyrdom in Corea of the Vicar Apostolic, two French missionaries, and two hundred and fifty Christians.-We beg the particular attention of christians of every class, to the details of persecution given in the extract from a letter which we subjoin, and which is contained in a letter received from Paris, by the Rev. Dr. O'Connell, hon. secretary of the society for the Propagation of the faith:-'On the 26th of May last, the Rev. Mr. Libois, procurator of the foreign missions at Macao, wrote to his lordship, the bishop of Drusiparis: I have received yesterday very sad intelligence, which I hasten to communicate to your lordship. Dr. Castro, the administrator apostolic of Pekin, announced to me that according to the information which reached him in January, 1843, his lordship, Dr. Imbert, Messrs. Chastan and Manban, were beheaded in the month of September,



1839, seventy christians were also beheaded, and a hundred and eighty were strangled. There are no other details. Poor mission of Coreal! It is a very terrible trial. May the holy will of God be done! In China, all is tranquil in regard to religion.'-Dublin Post.


We have been favored with the following extract from a letter received by Mr. E. Turner, M. P. for Truro, from his son, Mr. Charles Walsingham Turner, her Britannic Majesty's consul at Carthagena, dated October 23:-'On the morning of the 21st inst. a most awful catastrophe occurred here, within 200 yards of my balcony, and in sight of my house. About four o'clock in the morning most vivid lightning came on, with tremendous thunder-such lightning as was never seen at Carthagena within the memory of man. I left my bed, and proceeded to the window, where I had not been five minutes before I heard a great rushing of wind proceeding from the east, and I observed also a waterspout, which I no sooner saw than it burst, carrying with it into the air five large felucca boats, of 40 or 50 tons each, which fell into the water again, upside down and of course sunk, with the poor sailors on board, fifteen of whom were drowned. It then proceeded in a north west direction, unroofing houses, carrying off timber, trees, and even rocks of great weight. This morning, two poor fellow sailors, who belonged to one of the vessels, were found dead about a league from Carthagena, having been carried off and dropped by the whirlwind. On the mole were thrown huge stones, houses were demolished, and the roof of the Prisichi, where the convicts are confined, was completely carried away. You may well imagine the heartrending cries of the poor mariners-O Dios mio. Strange, however, as it may seem, an English brig was at anchor within 50 yards of the spot, where the waterspout burst, and sustained no damage whatever. I have just been informed that two of the feluccas only the day before brought 300 prisoners for political offences [offenses] from Barcelona. Had I not been a witness to this awful visitation, I could not have believed it.'-West Briton.


The war between the Mottevideans and Buenos Ayreans continues without abatement, both parties maintaining about the same position as when last heard from. The French Consul has issued a proclamation, forbidding his countrymen to interfere in this war, either directly or indirectly, under the penalty of losing the protection of the French Government. The harbor of Buenos Ayers [Aires] was visited with a dreadful storm between the 8th and 10th October, in which the Palmer went down at her anchors, and every soul on board perished! Her officers and crew numbered about fifty men. Many vessels were driven on shore in the same storm; among them the ship Brutus, and schooner Jersey, of New York; and brig Arcturas, of Boston, are total wrecks, and cannot be got off.-Cin. Daily Sun.


At St. John, N. B. on the 26th ult. as a boy on board the bark Lesmahagow was boiling a pot of pitch in the cook's galley, a sailor in a state of intoxication, entered the galley, and by some means managed to upset the contents of the pot in the fire, and in an instant the place was in flames. The boy rushed out on deck, and one of the hands (supposing the boy to have been the only person in the galley) immediately closed the doors for the purpose of extinguishing the fire. After the flames were subdued, the intoxicated man was found in a most melancholy condition-his face and other parts of his body being much burned. He was conveyed to the Marine Hospital, and we understand is not expected to live.


'The foundation of domestic happiness is faith in the virtue of woman; the foundation of political happiness, is confidence in the integrity of man; the foundation of all happiness, temporal and eternal, is reliance on the goodness of God.'

To the Editor of the Times and Seasons.

Sir,-Twelve months have now passed away since my arrival here, and many changes have taken place during that short period by death or otherwise, I feel desirous of addressing a few lines to you, expressive of my faith in the latter day work. I may say, with one of old-truly I have seen affliction, and tasted her bitter dregs, having been brought down to the gates of death, through sickness, and thrice, within the short period of one year, has my peace been slain, and I called to attend the remains of those that were dearer than life to the house appointed for all the human family. The charm that knit me to the earth has been dissolved, but yet I will not sorrow as one having no hope, for it is but a short time-a night of mourning, and I shall again be united to the



wife of my youth, and the children of my bosom. Though death's shafts fly thick, and our friends drop off like leaves in autumn, yet the time is at hand when they shall hear the voice of the Son of God, and their slumbering dust, animated at the call, again wake up to life and immortality, clothed with eternal youth, no more to drink of sorrows cup or heave the parting sigh, but forever basking in the rays of everlasting joy.

We may be called to pass through much tribulation; and in our gathering together from all climes and nations to this place, we may reasonably expect to meet with difficulties and privations, and in all probability we may have our patience tried to the utmost, yet will we sing with the excellent Wesley-

Let sickness blast, let death devour,

If heaven but recompence [recompense] our pains,

Perish the grass, and fade the flower,

If firm the word of God remains!

Indeed we do not often read of any people living godly in Christ Jesus, but they had a good share of suffering, both from the world and the powers of darkness, but they were enabled to rejoice in prospect of the glory to be revealed, and we have not been called to suffer more than the saints of former days, when they wandered about in sheep-skins and goat-skins, in caves and dens of the earth, being afflicted and tormented.

We will joyfully suffer tribulation and death for the excellency of knowledge of Christ Jesus our Lord. For in Nauvoo we receive line upon line, precept upon precept, and the great things of the kingdom are unfolded to our understandings from time to time, so that we can grow in grace and in knowledge; and those things which have been hid for generations are revealed in these last days. The dark mantle of error, that covered the earth, and the superstition that reigned in the hearts of the children of men, so they were led captive by the devil at his will, is fast vanishing before the rays of truth and righteousness. Zion is beginning to rise in beauty and majesty, and her light has already reached the nations afar of, [off] and her children are coming in great ships from distant lands, to learn the ways of God more perfectly. The kingdom is set up which will never be destroyed, but break in pieces all other kingdoms, and finally sway the sceptre [scepter] over all the earth. Babylon has been weighed in the balance and found wanting, therefore her time is fixed, and all her days are numbered. Tis true her merchants are strenuous, and cry mightily, Great is the lady sitting on a scarlet coloured [colored] beast; but the axe [ax] is laid to the root of the tree, and down she must come, and great will be the fall thereof, for no man will buy her merchandize [merchandise].

The more we investigate the principles of truth the more lovely they appear. The more we understand the greater our thirst for knowledge. My prayer shall still ascend for Zion's prosperity I remain as ever, your affectionate brother in the new covenant,


For the Times and Seasons.

Nauvoo, Nov. 20, 1843.

Elder Taylor, Dear Sir:-

With pleasure I spend a few moments in giving a short sketch of the mission I took this summer and fall. At the April conference I was called upon to take a mission to Lawrence county, New York; consequently I made arrangement to leave as soon as possible, and on the last day of July, left Nauvoo, in company with Gen. Wilson Law, for the east, via. Chicago and the lakes. We had a very pleasant time, many very anxiously inquiring after the principles of our holy religion, but none opposed.

While upon Lake Huron, Gen. Law composed the following beautiful lines, which I cheerfully submit for publication.

Lake Huron, August 8, 1843.

Farewell Illinois, I must leave thee awhile,

Tho' thy fields of the woods, do so charmingly smile,

Deck'd with sweet blooming, herbage so fair to the view;

Like a wild flower garden, from the lake to Nauvoo.

Dear city of Zion, when I mention thy name,

How my heart does exult in thy glory and fame;

For thy glory shall shine, and thy fame spread too,

'Till the Queen of the West, will be lovely Nauvoo.

For Jehovah has said that his people should come,

And gather together and make there a home,

And build him a Temple and worship him too,

In spirit and power in the city of Nauvoo.

And when 'tis erected, so lovely to see,

And 'God of our fathers,' dedicated to thee;

Great power thou'lt bestow on the saints that are true,

And the glory shine forth in thy house at Nauvoo.

But farewell dear friends, that I now leave behind,



I'm going to see those who're still loving and kind;

And I'll tell them the tidings, so joyful and true,

And perhaps they'll believe me and come to Nauvoo.

For my prayers are unceasing to Israel's God,

Since I sailed on the warm waters of Michigan broad,

And now on Lake Huron, so lovely to view,

They ascend that my kindred may come to Nauvoo.

For there is the place where the living may learn,

How the hearts of the children to their fathers shall turn,

And do that work for them, which they could not do,

Even save them by baptism at the city of Nauvoo.

Brother Law is a very pleasant and agreeable fellow traveler, and an able defender of the truth. At Cleveland, Ohio, I parted with him, and stopped a few days in that vicinity, visiting with my friends; after which I proceeded on my journey, and soon found myself in St. Lawrence county, where I commenced my labors. I found several warm hearted brethren, and many friends in that region; preached some four or five weeks, and baptized three, in Depeyster; when I went to Jefferson county, where I tarried about a week, and baptized three more.

In Clayton, Jefferson county, I met with elders Benjamin Brown and Jesse Crosby, who were on their way to Nova Scotia. They had labored some weeks in Adams, and baptized seven; and there was a prospect of more obeying soon. They are faithful brethren, and the spirit of the Lord attended their labors.

There are several faithful elders also, living in that country, who are doing their utmost for the furtherance of the cause; among whom I will mention elder Ira S. Patton, who spent about a week with me, in St. Lawrence; he is a worthy man, and is an honor to the cause in which he is engaged. Also, elders Childs, Nichols and Silsby, all of whom spend all the time they can obtain, aside from the support of their families, in promulging [promulgating] the gospel with good success.

There is an extensive field open in that part of the country, where several elders could find labor. Prejudice has greatly subsided, and calls for preaching are very numerous.

I left New York on the 4th of October; spent a few weeks in Ohio, and arrived home on the 18th of November, after a very pleasant mission of near four months.

On my arrival at this place, I was not a little surprised at the improvements that had been made during my absence; splendid brick houses now occupy places which were vacant when I left; the temple is progressing rapidly, and finally Nauvoo bids fair to soon rival any city in the west.

Yours, Respectfully.



To the Editor of the Times and Seasons:-

Sir: In a communication from a friend of mine, Elder Wm. Martindale who is now preaching in Wayne county, Indiana, I received an account of the following singular phenomenon. As Washington was my former place of residence and as I am acquainted with the place where this singular phenomenon made its appearance, and also with the people whose names are mentioned, as witnesses to the fact, beleiving [believing] them to be men of probity and having confidence in their statement, it was somewhat interesting to me; thinking that the readers of your widely circulated journal might feel the same interest in it, as one of the signs that should take place in these last days, I have thought proper to forward it to you, leaving you to insert it, or not at your discretion.

The following account is given.

Washington, Wayne co. Ia.

Dec. 22, 1843.

Mr. John Hatfield,

Sir: * * * 'But I must hasten to give you an account of a singular phenomenon which was seen in this neighborhood on the night of the 19th inst. It was reported that a panther had been seen at the Logan deadening (you know the place) and on the evening of the 19th. Jesse Fox, William and Lorenzo Fox, David Bale, James Wilson, and William Cole, with some others repaired to the place to see if they could discover and kill the monster; but failing in this they retired to the house of Solomon Mendenhall at which place they stayed a short time, while there they discovered a ball rising from the east in an oblique line, and as it ascended it moved towards the west with great rapidity until it was high in the heavens, leaving a streak of light behind it, which, to the natural eye, had the appearance of being thirty or forty feet in length. This light remained stationary for about one minute; both ends then coming round formed a figure of 8, which figure also retained its position for the same space of time; it then was transformed into a figure of 6, which also remained for about a minute; it then was formed into a cyphes [cipher] or 0;



which remained for about three minutes. The figures put together made 1860 in large figures, in the heavens. The phenomenon was indeed singular and has been a matter of great speculation with us.,

Respectfully yours, &c.,


(For the Times and Seasons)


Died in this place, on the 21st December last, Nathan Pratt, Son of Parley P. Pratt, aged five and half years.

As his life has been rather extraordinary, perhaps the following sketch may be worthy of publication.

He was born in Caldwell Co. Missouri, A. D. 1838. The honoured [honored] place of his birth, was not a stable, like his redeemer's of old, but a small house belonging to Mr. Isaac Alred.

At the age of two weeks, he was removed into a new house, without a floor, door, window, or chimney. This being soon demolished by the rage of persecution, he removed nine miles, to the town of Far West, being then six weeks old.

Here he lived in a house nine feet square, built of logs; but even here, the rage of his enemies soon searched him out, and when he was three months old, his father was torn from him and confined in a Missouri dungeon, leaving him and his mother, who lay sick of a fever, exposed to the wrath of a band of savage murderers, who at that time over-ran and ravaged the whole town: they fired several rifle balls into the house, and scores of them were afterwards picked up in the door yard.

Soon after this, he came with his mother and spent much of the winter in prison with his father, where he sometimes served as a shield, to guard his bosom from the threatened violence of the angry guards.

At the age of nine months, the exterminating order of the modern Nero. (L. W. Boggs,) was so far enforced as to banish him and his mother from the state at the point of bayonet: leaving his father still in prison.

They fled to Quincy, Illinois, a distance of two hundred miles; where they lived till the following July, without the assistance of a husband or father.

On the grand national Aniversary [Anniversary] of American Independence, the glorious 4th of July, his father being instructed and warned, by an Angel of the Lord, in a vision of the night, burst his chains, threw open his prison doors, and emerged forth from his prison; and after wandering for near week, night and day, almost without food, he avoided all pursuit and arrived at the residence of his family: thus closes the first twelve months of the events connected with the life of Nathan Pratt.

The second campaign opens with a removal from Quincy to Nauvoo, a distance of 50 miles, where he and his parents took up their residence, in a small log cabin, consisting of one room, already occupied by another family.

After a stay of about one month, he started on a mission to England, in company with his father and mother. The first part of this journey was performed in about four weeks by land distance 600 miles. This brought them to Detroit, from thence they journeyed by water to New York about 800 miles distant. Here he took winter quarters, and thus closed the second year of our young hero.

The third opens with a journey to the State of Main and a return to New York; making twelve hundred miles travel. In September following he sailed with his parents for England. After a long and tedious passage they landed safe in Liverpool; he resided in England, and visited most of the principle towns.

In October 1842, he sailed for New Orleans, where he arrived in safety, after a voyage of ten weeks. From thence he sailed up the Mississippi, as far as Chester, Illinois, where he again took up his winter quarters. In April following he arrived at Nauvoo, having been absent about three years and six months, during which he had traveled near twenty thousand miles.

From this time he attended school, and was rapidly advancing in knowledge, when falling from the stairs of his father's new building into the cellar, he broke his thigh.

This accident confined him for several weeks, but recovering, he continued his studies till he was seized with his last illness which was very severe until his death.

He has often requested singing and prayer, and dwelt with great delight on the lines of Wesley which commence as follows:

"The morning flowers display their sweets,

"And gay, their silken leaves unfold."

He has often while in perfect health enquired [inquired] of his mother if he should die, and concerning death, and the resurrection, and whether, if he died he should see Sister Harrington and other friends who were dead. He has often solicited the laying of hands and prayer, when sick and has many times been healed.

He has had the gift to discern both good and evil spirits, who sometimes visited him; and on one occasion a kind angel ministered to him, and told him things for his comfort and instruction.

He has fought the good fight and finished his



course, and now rests in paradise,

He died an infant, but he can say with Paul, in prisons oft, in stripes more abundant, in tribulations, in persecutions, in perils by sea and land, in perils among robbers, and among false brethren, and in travels more abundant,'

His remarkable life of little more than five years, has won him thousands of friends, and acquaintances, both in Europe and America in whose memory he long will live. While his faith, and his sufferings for Christ's sake and the Gospel's will be had as a sweet memorial through all succeeding ages.

A severe shock of an Earthquake was felt at Jaipoor, Upper Assam, on the 17th June last. It did no damage, but excited great alarm.

This is the third shock felt in that district since January last.

A RELIC OF THE PEGASUS-The Journal des Debats states, that a few days since, a bottle was found on the coast of Holland, containing a slip of paper, on which was written, "Pegasus Steamer, to Fern Islands, night of Wednesday, July 19, 1843. On board, fifty-five persons: vessel must go down, and no Grace Darling." [In giving the last two words, they translate the first, (grace) "safety" (salut!) not aware that they referred to the intrepid girl now unhappily defunct.]

Singular Phenomenon.-At the period of high water, on Monday evening last, the tide in Blennerville Bay, Tralee, ebbed and flowed a few feet five times within an hour.

Such a phenomenon is supposed to indicate an earthquake, and probably, on the opposite extreme of the globe. During the night succeeding it blew very hard,


For the Times and Seasons.


"Love never sleeps!" The mother's eye

Bends o'er her dying infant's bed;

And as she marks the moments fly,

While death creeps on with noiseless tread,

Faint and distressed; she sits and weeps

With beating heart! "Love never sleeps!"

Yet e'en that sad and fragile form

Forgets the tumult of her breast;

Despite the horrors of the storm,

O'er burdened nature sinks to rest;

But o'er them both ANOTHER keeps

His midnight watch-"Love never sleeps!"

Around-above-the angel bands

Stoop o'er the care worn sons of men;

With pitying eyes and eager hands,

They raise the soul to hope again;

Free as the air, then pity weeps

The storm of time! "Love never sleeps!"

And round-beneath-and over all,

O'er men and angels, earth and heaven,

A higher bends! The slightest call

Is answered-and relief is given

In hours of Wo, when sorrow steeps

The heart in pain-"He never sleeps."

Oh, God of love, Our eyes to thee,

Tired of the world's false radience [radiance], turn;

And as we view thy purity,

We feel our hearts within us burn;

Convinced that in the lowest deeps

Of human ill, "Love never sleeps!"

The Times and Seasons



Printed and published about the first and fifteenth of every month, on the corner of Water and Bain streets, Nauvoo, Hancock county, Illinois, by


Terms.-Two Dollars per annum, payable in all cases in advance. Any person procuring five new subscribers, and forwarding us Ten Dollars current money, shall receive one Volume gratis. All letters must be addressed to John Taylor, editor, POST PAID, or they will not receive attention.


5, Number 3
Source document in Mormon Publications: 19th and 20th Centuries online archive: Times and Seasons Vol. 5

Volume V. No. 3.] CITY OF NAUVOO, ILL. FEB. l , 1844. [Whole No. 87.



Not long after the foregoing was received, and the saints from the state of New York began to come on, and it seemed necessary to settle them; at the solicitation of bishop Partridge, I inquired and received the following revelation.

Revelation given May 1831.

Hearken unto me, saith the Lord your God, and I will speak unto my servant Edward Partridge, and give unto him directions: for it must needs be that he receive directions how to organize this people: for it must needs be that they are organized according to my laws, if otherwise they will be cut off: wherefore let my servant Edward Partridge, and those whom he has chosen, in whom I am well pleased, appoint unto this people their portion, every man equal according to their families, according to their circumstances, and their wants and needs; and let my servant Edward Partridge, when he shall appoint a man his portion, give unto him a writing that shall secure unto him his portion, that he shall hold it, even this right and this inheritance in the church, until he transgresses and is not accounted worthy by the voice of the church, according to the laws and covenants of the church, to belong to the church: and if he shall transgress, and is not accounted worthy to belong in the church, he shall not have power to claim that portion which he has consecrated unto the bishop for the poor and the needy of my church: therefore, he shall not retain the gift, but shall only have claim on that portion that is deeded unto him. And thus, all things shall be made sure according to the laws of the land.

And let that which belongs to this people, be appointed unto this people; and the money which is left unto this people, let there be an agent appointed unto this people, to take the money to provide food and raiment, according to the wants of this people. And let every man deal honestly, and be alike among this people, and receive alike, that ye may be one, even as I have commanded you.

And let that which belongeth to this people not be taken and given unto that of another church; wherefore if another church would receive money of this church, let them pay unto this church again according as they shall agree-and this shall be done through the bishop or the agent, which shall be appointed by the voice of the church.

And again, let the bishop appoint a storehouse unto this church, and let all things, both in money and in meat, which is more than is needful for the want of this people, be kept in the hands of the bishop. And let him also reserve unto himself, for his own wants, and for the wants of his family, as he shall be employed in doing this business. And thus I grant unto this people a privilege of organizing themselves according to my laws: and I consecrate unto them this land for a little season, until I the Lord shall provide for them otherwise, and command them to go hence; and the hour and the day is not given unto them: wherefore let them act upon this land as for years;-and this shall turn unto them for their good.

Behold, this shall be an example unto my servant Edward Partridge, in other places, in all churches. And whoso is found a faithful, a just and a wise steward, shall inherit eternal life.-Verily I say unto you, I am Jesus Christ, who cometh quickly, in an hour you think not;-even so: Amen.

On the 6th of June, the elders from the various parts of the country where they were laboring came in, and the conference before appointed, convened, in Kirtland, and the Lord displayed his power in a manner that could not be mistaken. The man of sin was revealed, and the authority of the Melchisedec priesthood was manifested, and conferred for the first time upon several of the elders. It was clearly evident that the Lord gave us power in proportion to the work to be done, and strength according to the race set before us; and grace and help as our needs required. Great harmony prevailed; several were ordained; faith was strengthened; and humility, so necessary for the blessing of God to follow prayer, characterized the saints. The next day as a kind continuation of this great work of the last days, I received the following

Revelation, given June 1831.

Behold, thus saith the Lord unto the elders whom he hath called and chosen, in these last days, by the voice of his Spirit, saying, I the Lord will make known unto you what I will that ye shall do from this time until the next conference, which shall be held in Missouri, upon the land which I will consecrate unto my people, who are a remnant of Jacob, and those who are heirs according to the covenant.



Wherefore, verily I say unto you, let my servant Joseph Smith, jr. and Sidney Rigdon take their journey as soon as preparations can be made to leave their homes, and journey to the land of Missouri. And inasmuch as they are faithful unto me, it shall be made known unto them what they shall do; and it shall also, inasmuch as they are faithful, be made known unto them the land of your inheritance. And inasmuch as they are not faithful, they shall be cut off, even as I will, as seemeth me good.

And again, verily I say unto you, let my servant Lyman Wight, and my servant John Corrill take their journey speedily: and also my servant John Murdock:, and my servant Hyrum Smith, take their journey unto the same place by the way of Detroit. And let them journey from thence preaching the word by the way, saying none other things than that which the prophets and apostles have written, and that which is taught them by the comforter, through the prayer of faith. Let them go two by two, and thus let them preach by the way in every congregation, baptizing by water, and the laying on of hands by the water's side: for thus saith the Lord, I will cut my work short in righteousness: for the days cometh that I will send forth judgement [judgment] unto victory. And tell my servant Lyman Wight beware, for satan desireth to sift him as chaff.

And behold, he that is faithful shall be made ruler over many things. And again, I will give unto you a pattern in all things, that ye may not be deceived, for satan is abroad in the land, and he goeth forth deceiving the nations: wherefore he that prayeth whose spirit is contrite, the same is accepted of me, if he obey mine ordinances: he that speaketh, whose spirit is contrite, whose language is meek, and edifieth, the same is of God, if he obey mine ordinances. And again he that under my power, shall be made strong, and shall bring forth fruits of praise, and wisdom, according to the revelations, and truths which I have given you.

And again, he that is overcome and bringeth not forth fruits, even according to the pattern, is not of me; wherefore by this pattern ye shall know the spirits in all cases, under the the whole heavens. And the days have come, according to men's faith it shall be done unto them. Behold this commandment is given unto all the elders whom I have chosen. And again, verily I say unto you, let my servant Thomas B. Marsh, and my servant Ezra Thayre, take their journey also, preaching the word by the way, unto this same land. And again let my servant Isaac Morely, and my servant Ezra Booth, take their journey, also preaching the word by the way unto the same land.

And again, let my servants Edward Partridge and Martin Harris, take their journey with my servant Sidney Rigdon and Joseph Smith, jr. Let my servants David Whitmer and Harvy Whitlock, also take their journey, and preach by the way unto this same land. Let my servants Parley P. Pratt and Orson Pratt take their journey, and preach by the way, even unto this same land. And let my servants Solomon Hancock and Simeon Carter also take their journey unto this same land, and preach by the way. Let my servant Edson Fuller and Jacob Scott also take their journey. Let my servants Levi Hancock and Zebedee Coltrin also take their journey. Let my servants Reynolds Calhoon and Samuel H. Smith also take their journey. Let my servants Wheeler Baldwin and William Carter also take their journey.

And let my servants Newel Knight and Selah J. Griffin, both be ordained and also take their journey: yea, verily I say, let all these take their journey into one place, in their several courses, and one man shall not build upon another's foundation, neither journey in another's track. He that is faithful, the same shall be kept and blessed with much fruit.

And again, I say unto you, let my servants Joseph Wakefield and Solomon Humphrey take their journey into the eastern lands. Let them labor with their families, declaring none other things than the prophets and apostles, that which they have seen, and heard, and most assuredly believe, that the prophesies may be fulfilled. In consequence of transgression, let that which was bestowed upon Heman Bassett, be taken from him, and placed upon the head of Simonds Rider.

And again, verily I say unto you, let Jared Carter be ordained a priest, and also George James be ordained a priest. Let the residue of the elders watch over the churches, and declare the word in the regions among them. And let them labor with their own hands, that there be no idolatry nor wickedness practiced. And remember in all things, the poor and the needy, the sick and afflicted, for he that doeth not these things, the same is not my disciple.

And again let my servants Joseph Smith, jr. and Sidney Rigdon and Edward Partridge, take with them a recommend from the church. And let there be one obtained for my servant Oliver Cowdry also: and thus, even as I have said, if ye are faithful, ye shall assemble yourselves together to rejoice upon the land of Missouri, which is the land of your inheritance, which is now the land of your enemies. But behold I the Lord will hasten the city in its



time, and will crown the faithful with joy and with rejoicing. Behold I am Jesus Christ the Son of God, and I will lift them up at the last day; even so. Amen.


Your memoralist, a member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, and now an exile in the state of Illinois, begs leave, most respectfully to represent to your honorable body, that he was born in the state of Pennsylvania, on the 19th of February, A. D. 1793, in Alleghany county, and township of St. Clair, that he continued his permanent residence in said state until the year 1826, when he moved to the state of Ohio. In 1831, he went into the state of Missouri, and in connexion with other members of said Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, became the owner of real estate in the county of Jackson, in said state: but by reason of the violence of a formidable mob, and the unwillingness of the authorities of Missouri to protect your memorialist, and those connected with him, in the possession of their rights, they were forbidden the privilege of enjoying their property, or receiving any benefit therefrom; that in the month of April, 1838, your memorialist moved with his family into the state of Missouri, into Caldwell county, and became owner of real estate in the said county of Caldwell, without however being privileged to enjoy the benefit of his lands in Jackson county. All the lands owned by your memorialist and his brethren, in Jackson county, were purchased from the United States, for which payment had been made in full; the benefits of which payment the United States now enjoy, and has ever since the purchase. There had large numbers of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints settled in Caldwell county, at the time your memorialist went into that county, as also in Davies county, in said state. We commenced building houses, and improving our lands; building mills and other machinery, for our mutual benefit; quietly and peaceably enjoying our new homes, and using much industry and economy, to render the desolate waste, whither we had been driven, a pleasant habitation for man. The toils of the day, were followed by the sound of the hammer, the noise of the plane, and the hum of the wheel, at night. Day and night all was bustle, all was stir; every hour of the day, and many of the night, brought forth the fruits of industry, for the benefit of the settlers, and added additional improvement, beauty and comfort to our new homes. Our social circles, however, were not unfrequently [infrequently] disturbed by the tears and sobbings of some disconsolate widow, or the weeping of some bereaved orphan, bewailing the loss of a husband or a father, who had fallen a victim to the violence of the Jackson and Clay county mobs. Jackson county was the place of our choice, and nothing but violence could have caused our people to leave it. Their hearts were set upon it, and all their feelings associated with that place, as the future home of themselves and their posterity. The location in Caldwell and Davies counties, was only made by our people, by reason of violence and lawless outrages committed upon them. It was always received by us as a place of exile, and not of choice, and in dispite [spite] of all our efforts at cheerfulness, at times, the mind would be almost overwhelmed with melancholy, and we would say in our hearts, and often with our lips, 'what availeth us that our ancestors bled. and our fathers fought for liberty, while we are as captives in a strange land?' and like Israel along the streams of Babylon, we would be almost ready to hang our harps on the willows, and refuse to sing the song of Zion. O where is the patrimony our fathers bequeathed to us? Where is the liberty they purchased with their blood? Fled! alas fled!! but we hope not forever.

But the wants of our families would dissipate our feelings; we would engage in the labors of the day, and the toils of the night, with untiring perseverance, and struggle with all the powers of both mind and body, to render our families comfortable, and make our homes pleasant. But alas! this privilege was not allowed us. Our quiet industry, and untiring perseverance soon awakened the jealousy of our enemies, and the cry went forth, that if the Mormons (as they called us) were let alone, Caldwell county would, in five years, be the most wealthy and populous county in the state. This our enemies could not endure; and a regular system of mobocracy, of violence, and plunder, was formed to check us in our course to wealth and greatness, as our enemies supposed: and, indeed, they had some reason to think so; for an extent of improvement had been made in this remote and wild region, in the space of a few months, which had no parlallel [parallel] in the history of our western settlements, and I strongly doubt whether any where else.

This banditti of marauders increased in numbers and violence, until by device and stratagem, duplicity and falsehood, they got the authorities of the state to interfere, and aid them in their diabolical purposes; and the then Governor



of the state, Lilburn W. Boggs, actually sent a large military force into the county, with orders to exterminate us and confiscate our property; or such was the authority the commanders of the military array claimed, by virtue of the order received from the governor.-Suffice it to say, that our settlements were broken up, our towns plundered, our farms laid waste, our crops ruined, our flocks and herds either killed or driven away, our houses rifled, our goods, money. clothing, provisions and all we had, carried away; men were shot down like wild beasts, or had their brains dashed out: women were insulted and ravished, until they died in the hands of their destroyers. Children were killed, while pleading for their lives. All intreaties [entreaties] were vain and fruitless; men, women and children, alike, fell victims to the violence and cruelty of these ruffians. Men moving into the county with their families, were shot down; their waggons, [wagons] teams and loading, taken by the plunderers as booty, and their wives, with their little ones, ordered out of the state forthwith, or suffer death, as had their husbands; leaving them no means of conveyance but their feet, and no means of subsistance [subsistence] but begging. Soldiers of the revolution were slain in the most brutal manner while pleading for their lives, in the name of American citizens. Many were thrown into prison to endure the insults of a mock trial, that would have disgraced an inquisition. This last part of the scene, was doubtless designed to make the distant public believe, that there was some excuse for all this outrage and violence. Among the number of those cast into prison, was your young memorialist, who had to endure four months imprisonment, part of the time in chains.

To give your honorable body a correct idea of the origin of these scenes of cruelty and woe, we will here transcribe the preamble to a set of resolutions passed by these plunderers, at their first meeting held in Jackson county, for the purpose of taking measures for the expulsion of our people from that county. It is as follows:

"We the undersigned, citizens of Jackson county, believing that an important crisis is at hand, as regards our civil society, in consequence of a pretended religious society of people that have settled and are still settling in our county, styling themselves Mormons; and intending as we do, to rid our society, peaceably if we can, forcibly if we must, and believing as we do, that the arm of the civil law does not afford us a guarantee, or at least, a sufficient one against the evils which are now inflicted on us, and seem to be increasing by the said religious sect, deem it expedient and if the highest importance to form ourselves into a company for the better and easier accomplishment of our purpose, which we deem it almost superfluous to say, is justified as well by the law of nature, as by the law of self defence [defense]."

Your honorable body will see by the above, that the reason assigned for the formation of the company (and this was the first that was formed,) was the want of power in the civil law to enable them to effect their object. Hear their own words-'And believing as we do, that the arm of civil law does not afford us a guarantee, or at least a sufficient one against the evils which are now inflicted upon us.' What were the evils complained of? Strange must be the answer, themselves being judges; the existence of a religious society among them; a society too against which even envy and malice themselves could not find an accusation, or ferret out a lawless impropriety, or one act which the lawless recognized as crime. For, says the complainants, we form ourselves into a company, because the laws do not provide for the evils which afflict us; or this in effect is what they say. If any individual or individuals of said society, or the society as a body, had transgressed the laws, had not the state power to lawfully inflict the punishment due to said offence [offense]? The sequel shows they had. What are the facts of the case, our enemies being the judges themselves? They are, that our people had so deported themselves, as to be justified by the laws; claiming no right but such as the laws guaranteed; exercising no power beyond the limits set for them by the laws of the country; and this was the reason why our enemies formed themselves into a company for our expulsion, or at least, they so say. If our people had been transgressors of the laws, no need then for the people of Jackson county to form themselves into a company to drive us from our homes; they could have done this lawfully; no need of a companys' [companies?] being formed, all could have been done without, that humanity could have demanded.

By virtue then of the unholy determination, as stated above, our people were attacked, indiscriminately, men women and children: their houses were rifled; the inmates driven out into open fields or wild prairies; their farms desolated; their crops all destroyed; their goods, and chattels carried off or otherwise destroyed; men were caught, tied up, whipped, until some died in their hands, others had to tie handkerchiefs round their bodies to keep their bowels from falling out: others were shot down; their wives and little ones driven from their habitation! and this often in the night, having nothing but their night clothes on; their



houses would be set on fire, and all consumed, leaving hundreds of women and little children thus destitute and naked. wandering bare-footed and nearly naked, in the darkness of the night and dead of winter, in the fields and open prairies, without any covering but the heavens, or any bed but the earth; and their condition so terrible that they might be followed by their blood, which flowed from their lacerated and bleeding feet. Females in this heart rending condition, gave birth to children, in the open air, and exposed to the inclemencies [inclemency's] of the winter. The consequences were that many sickened and many died. And if we ask, why all this abuse? the answer must be, because the people had not transgressed the laws; if they had, their persecutors would have punished them by the laws: but they had not done it, and for this cause they must suffer all the cruelties which the most inhuman barbarity could invent. The lands which your memorialist and his brethren had purchased from the general government, and on which large improvements were made, were thus taken possession of by our persecutors, and the same are held by them till this day, and we are forbid the privilege of enjoying them or any benefit arising from them, I mean the lands in Jackson County.

After wandering about for a length of time, those that were thus unlawfully deprived of their earthly all and cruelly driven from their homes, got into Clay county in said state of Missouri; and again began to get homes; but in a short time, the same scenes began to be acted in Clay, as had been in Jackson county, and the people were again driven, and got into Caldwell or what was afterwards Caldwell county, and into Davies county, or a large majority of them, and here again purchased lands from the general government.

To give your honourable [honorable] body a correct idea of how those who had been thus driven and stripped of their all, were enabled again to purchase, it is only necessary to say, that there was a constant emigration into the country of the members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints; many of those had money, and they loaned part of what they had to those who had none, and enabled them to purchase homes. The land soon began to rise in value, and the first purchasers were enabled to sell part of what they had purchased for enough to pay for the whole, and save themselves a home: some more and some less. There were few, if any who did not in this way get homes, but were privileged only a very short time to enjoy them. We were followed into Caldwell and Davies counties, by the same relentless spirit, and by the same persecutors who had desolated our people in Jackson county, under the command of Major General Lucas, of Independence, Jackson county seat of the first mob, and the place where the first company was formed for our destruction. He was joined on his way hither by many of other counties, and invaded our towns and settlements, laid all waste and drove us into exile.

Lilburn W. Boggs, who was Lieutenant Governer [Governor] of the state, when the persecution first commeuced [commenced], and one of the principal actors in the persecution, was now (l838) Governor of the state, and used his executive influence to have us all massacred or driven into exile; again taking all we had, and holds it till this day; and all this because we were not lawless and disobedient. For if the laws had given them a sufficient guarantee against the evils complained of by the existence of our religious society among them, then would they have had recourse to the laws. If we had been transgressors of law, our houses would not have been rifled, our women ravished, our farms desolated, and our goods and chattels destroyed; our men killed, our wives and children driven into the the prairies, and made to suffer the indignities that the most brutal barbarity could inflict, but would only have had to suffer that which the laws would inflict, which were founded in justice, framed in righteousness and administered in humanity. But scourged by this banditti, without the forms of law, and according to their own declaration, in violation of all law, or the principles of humanity, we were doomed to suffer all kinds of cruelty which barbarity or inhumanity could invent. And they have gravely told the world that they deem it almost superfluous to say that their cause was justified, as well by the law of nature as by the law of self defence [defense]. Now, in the name of all humanity, what law of nature justified, or law of self defence [defense] required the infliction of such shameless cruelties? In so saying they show most assuredly but very little respect to the intelligence of humanity of American citizens, and in the eyes of the civilized world have cast a shade, and a dark one too, on the character of the sons of a noble ancestry, for they have virtually said that Americans look upon such cruelties as the acts of virtue and the fatherly chastisements of humanity.

During the whole progress of those scenes of cruelty, from the beginning, we petitioned the authorities of Missouri for protection and redress. In the name of American citizens, we appealed to their patriotism, to their justice, to their humanity, and to their sacred honors; but they were deaf to our entreaties, and lent a listless ear to our petitions. All attempts at



redress or protection were vain, and they heeded us not, until we were exiles in a strange land, though one (and to its honor be it spoken) where we found both friends and a home. But since our residence in Illinois, Missouri has followed us with the same relentless spirit of persecution. Warrants have been sent by the governor of Missouri to the governor of Illinois, demanding the body of your memorialist, and a number of others; for that of Joseph Smith three several warrants have been sent, all of which have been set aside by the legal authorities of Illinois; and yet they cease not their persecution. Our people are kidnapped, and carried into Missouri, and there are insulted and whipped (as many have been) and cast into prison, and left to get out as they could. All this without the forms of trial. Missouri is by these brutal means endeavouring to make the public think that they have cause for this barbarity. But, let me ask your honorable body, what excuse can be pled for such inhuman barbarity and brutal recklessness? Let me further ask the attention of your honorable body to the fact, that all the before described outrages were committed by a body of men calling themselves militia, called out by order of the governor for the professed object of seeing that the laws were kept, and their supremacy maintained. Such was their pretended object, and under this cover they put at defiance the laws of both God and man; of nature, humanity, and decency; and in these unhallowed abuses of all the laws of civilized society in the world, they were upheld by the authorities of the state, and actually paid by the state, for committing theft, robbery, rapine, violence rape, and murder, with innumerable cruelties, painful to mention. And when we made application to the authorities for redress, we were insulted instead of receiving common civilities. The constitution of the United States provides, that the United States shall give to each state a republican form of government. Is it a republican form of government where such outrages can be committed in the face of the authorities, and yet no redress can be had; where all law is suspended to give place to cruelty, barbarity, and inhumanity? Let your honorable body answer.

Her statesmen in the national councils may attempt to plead excuses for these diabolical outrages, but all they can do is stamp infamy on their own characters, and engrave disgrace on the urn that contains their ashes after they sleep. What, I ask your honorable body, can be pled in extenuation of crimes so barbarous, cruelties so infamous, and outrages so violent. What crime can any man commit, it matters not how flagrant, which can, according to the laws of the civilized world, subject his wife to insult, his daughters to rape, his property to public plunder, his children to starvation, and himself and family to exile. The very character of the outrage is all the testimony I think your honorable body can ask-that it was without provocation on the part of the sufferers; for if there had been provocation then would the transgressors have had to suffer the penalty of broken laws, but their punishment-if such it can be called-was not the penalty inflicted for the breach of any law, for no law in existence knows such a penalty or penalties. Why then all this cruelty? Answer, because the people had violated no law; nor prevented from exercising the rights, which they, (according to the laws,) enjoyed, and had a right to be protected in, in any state in the union.

Being refused redress by the authorities of Missouri, to whom shall your memorialist look? He answers, to the people of his native state, and through them to the general government, and where can he look with more confidence, than to the patriots of Pennsylvania, the state of his nativity, and the place of the sepulchers of his fathers. Yes, your memorialist says in his heart, "I will tell you my wrongs and grievances and that of my brethren, in Pennsylvania; I will publish them in the streets, high ways and high places of the 'Key Stone State,' that her statesmen may plead the cause of suffering innocence in the halls of the National Legislature; her matrons may arise in the strength of patriotism; her fair ones in virtuous indignation, and their united voices cease not, until the cause of the innocent shall be heard, and their most sacred rights restored." To your honorable body then, the representatives of the people of his native state, your memorialist utters his complaining voice; to you he tells the tale of his wrongs, and his woes, and that of his brethren, and appeals to your honorable body, as one of Pennsylvania's native sons, and asks you in the name of all that is patriotic, republican and honorable, to instruct the whole delegation of Pennsylvania in congress, to use all lawful and constitutional means to obtain for us redress for our wrongs and losses. Believing as your memorialist does, that the general government has not only the power to act in the premises, but are bound by every sacred obligation by which American citizens are bound to one another, in our national compact, to see that no injury is inflicted without redress being made.

Weak indeed must be our republican institutions, and as contemptible our national capacity,



if it is a fact, that American citizens, after having purchased lands from the government, and received the government guarantee to be protected in the enjoyment of them, they can be lawlessly and causelessly driven off by violence and cruelty, and yet the government have no power to protect them, or redress their wrongs. Tell not this in Pennsylvania, publish it not in the streets of Harrisburg, for surely, the sons of the 'Key Stone State' will feel themselves insulted.

Well may the nations of the old world ridicule the weakness, and impotency of our free institutions, a government not able to protect its own citizens! A government, it must be famous indeed in the annals of history, and a pattern to the world, which is so governed as to admit the most flagrant abuses known to the civilized world, and acknowledged by all to be such; and yet no power to redress them. Hear it O ye barbarians! Listen to it O ye savages!! and hasten, yea hasten all of you to America; there you can glut your avarice by plunder, and riot in the blood of innocence, till you are satisfied, and the government has no power to restrain, nor strength to punish, nor yet ability to redress the sufferers at your hands.

From the acquaintance which your memorialist has with the history of his native state, he has been induced to make his appeal to your honored body-a state whose people are noted for their civic virtues and zealous attachment to the principles of civil and religious liberty; a people venerable from the beginning of our national existence; whose virtuous efforts to the sacred principles of freedom, religious, civil, and political, have obtained for themselves imperishable laurels in the history of our country's glory; a people whose colonial organization was based upon the holy principles of equal rights and equal privileges; a people whose national escutcheon has never been stained with the martyrs blood; a state whose statesmen, divines and heroes, labored in the cabinet, the desk and the field, to secure, and hand down to their posterity, in all succeeding ages, the boon of heaven, the sacred rights of freemen.

It was in the honored metropolis of Pennsylvania, the seat of the first colonial congress, when the principles of liberty were matured, from whence emanated the voice of independence, whose echoes rolled and reverberated, till it reached the circumference of the colonial settlements, and inspired the sons of freedom, until there was but one voice heard: "Freedom or death." It was there when the leaders and heroes of the revolution, pledged their lives, their fortunes and their sacred honors, to each other, to be scourged by a tyrant's scepter no longer, until all they had, and all they were, were offered on the altar of freedom.

Not only were the principles of equal rights inscribed in legible characters on the flags which floated on her towers, in the incipient stages of our national existence, but they were engraven on the hearts of the people, with an impression which could not be obliterated. All who collected in her towers, or fought under her banners, could contend and fight for freedom only. Her teachers of religion, whose influence in the pulpit, and eloquence in public assemblies, wielded an overwhelming influence in the pulpit, and eloquence in public assemblies, wielded an overwhelming influence in forwarding the cause of liberty; did they use this influence in securing to themselves governmental patronage, or religious preferences? All acquainted with the history of the times answer no. They were citizens of Pennsylvania, and the immortal Penn had inscribed on every pot and bell in the colony, 'Civil and Religious liberty.' The patriotism of Pennsylvania's religious teachers was pure. They threw in their whole weight of character and influence to promote a cause which made others equal with themselves; for the glorious privilege of seeing a people free. Her heroes bore the horrors of war, not to sway the tyrant's scepter, or enjoy a lordling's wealth, but to found an assylum [asylum] for the oppressed, and prepare a land of freedom for the tyrant's slave.-Her statesmen, while in the councils of the nation, devoted all their wisdom and talents to establish a government where every man should be free; the slave liberated from bondage, and the colored African enjoy the rights of citizenship; all enjoying equal rights to speak, to act, to worship, peculiar privileges to none. Such were Pennsylvania's sons at the beginning; and surely their sons and successors must have degenerated, lamentably degenerated, from the purity and patriotism of their fathers and predecessors, if crimes and cruelties, such as your memorialist complains of, go unheeded and unregarded. Honorable regard for the people of my native state forbids the thought.

In confidence of the purity and patriotism of the representatives of the people of his native state, your memorialist comes to your honorable body, through this his winged messenger, to tell you that the altar which was erected by the blood of your ancestors, to civil and religious liberty, from whence ascended up the holy incense of pure patriotism and universal good will to man, into the presence of Jehovah, a savior of life, is thrown down and the worshipers thereat, have been driven away, or else they are laying slain at the place of the altar.-



He comes to tell your honorable body, that the temple your fathers erected to freedom, whither their sons assembled to hear her precepts and cherish her doctrines in their hearts, has been desecrated; its portals closed, so that those that go up hither, are forbidden to enter.

He comes to tell your honorable body, that the blood of the heroes and patriots of the revolution, who have been slain by wicked hands for enjoying their religious rights, the boon of heaven to man, has cried, and is crying in the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth [Sabbath], saying, 'redress, redress our wrongs, O Lord God of the whole earth.

He comes to tell your honorable body, that the dying groans of infant innocence, and the shrieks of insulted and abused females-and many of them widows of revolutionary patriots have ascended up into the ears of Omnipotence, and are registered in the archives of eternity, to be had in the day of retribution, as a testimony against the whole nation, unless their cries and groans are heard by the representatives of the people, and ample redress made, as far as the nation can make it, or else the wrath of the Almighty will come down in fury against the whole nation.

Under all these circumstances, your memorialist prays to be heard by your honorable body, touching all the matters of his memorial; and as a memorial will be presented to congress this session, for redress of our grievances, he prays yonr [your] honorable body will instruct the whole delegation of Pennsylvania, in both houses, to use all their influence in the national counsels, to have redress granted.

And, as in duty bound, your memorialist will ever pray.






As we have lately been credibly informed, that an Elder of the Church of Jesus Christ, of Latter-day Saints, by the name of Hyram Brown, has been preaching polygamy, and other false and corrupt doctrines, in the county of Lapeer, state of Michigan.

This is to notify him and the Church in general, that he has been cut off from the church, for his iniquity; and he is further notified to appear at the Special Conference, on the 6th of April next, to make answer to these charges.



Presidents of said church.



Jared and his brother, together with the families that were with them, and their several offsprings, were greatly blessed of God, for a length of time upon this continent; they prospered exceedingly. They were blessed with communion with the Lord, with revelations, visions, faith wisdom and in all temporal blessings they became a great people. But when they transgressed the laws of God, the cnrse [curse] of Jehovah fell upon them, and they were swept from the face of the earth, according to the word of the Lord.

Abraham was made use of, he was selected and chosen as a peculiar personage, to whom God would commit his laws and ordinances, and to his seed after him, and in order that he might accomplish his purposes, he gave unto him, the land of Canaan as his inheritance, that he might be selected and set apart from all other nations; and this was the only principle upon which God could teach him his law, and establish the priesthood. It is true, that Abraham obtained it by faith, but then if he had not possessed faith, he would not have been a fit personage for the Lord to select, through whom he could communicate his will, and preserve a chosen seed upon the earth. Abraham, through a long train of afflictions, and in many trials, had proven his unflinching integrity and faithfulness to God, for many years, and when the Lord saw that he was a proper person to exalt, he said unto him, 'get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father's house, unto a land that I will shew [show] thee, and I will make of thee a great nation and I will bless thee, and curse them that curse thee, and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed.' And when Abraham had journeyed to the place appointed, 'the Lord appeared unto him and said, unto thy seed will I give this land,' and he afterwards entered into a covenant with Abraham, saying, 'unto thy seed have I given this land, from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the river Euphrates. The Kenites, and the Kennizites, and Kadmonites, and the Hittites, and the Perrizites, and the Rophaines, and the Ammorites, and the Canaanites, and the Girgashites, and the Jebusites.'

That land was given unto Abraham, and unto his seed, for an everlasting inheritance, and 'Isaac, and Jacob were heirs with him, of the same promise.' The land was alotted [allotted] unto the



Twelve tribes of Israel, but in consequence of their iniquities, they were afterwards driven from it, and scattered upon the face of all the earth. Previous to their scattering, the Lord made provisions for the preservation of a remnant, upon this continent, that he might preserve a pure seed unto himself; and Lehi and his family, together with Ishmael, were directed by the Lord to come here and to possess this land. There was no doubt provision made also for many others; the ten tribes of Israel were carried away to a distant land, 'where never mankind dwelt;' where they should remain 'until the latter day;' then should they return according to the word of the Lord, and become one nation with Judah, 'in the land upon the mountains of Israel, and one king shall be king over them, and they shall no longer be two nations any more at all.' That there were then remnants of the house of Israel, is evident from the words of the apostle Paul. In writing to the Romans, who were Gentiles, and reasoning with them upon their standing and relationship to God, he tells them that 'the Jews were broken off because of their unbelief, and that they, (the Romans) stand by faith;' he tells them not to 'boast against the branches,' for the obvious reason, that 'thou bearest not the root, but the root thee; and that although the house of Judah was at that time about to be destroyed, yet all the house of Israel had not become extinct, nor were the promises made to the fathers, forgotten; for God said that he would graft them in again, not only so; but the house of Judah was only one branch of the house of Israel, whereas, there were many branches, who were not broken off. For, says Paul, if some of the branches be broken off, and thou being a wild olive tree, wert graffed [grafted] in among them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness, of the olive tree; boast not against the branches;' (that yet remain,) 'but if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but the root thee.' From the above, it is evident that there were other branches of the house of Israel, that were not broken off at the time to which the apostle refers; and that instead of the Gentiles possessing the above kingdom and dominion, as some suppose, and having the exclusive charge of the ordinances of God's house, they were 'graffed [grafted] in' as a wild olive, 'among the natural branches, and with them partook of the root and fatness of the olive tree.'

The Lord provided for all these things: and before he destroyed, or broke off one portion of the house of Israel, he made ample provision for the perpetuation of their seed, the continuation of his mercy, and the ordinances of his house among the other branches. This is beautifully exemplified in the parable of the olive tree in the Book of Mormon.

"And it came to pass that the master of the vineyard went forth, and he saw that his olive tree began to decay; and he said, I will prune it, and dig about it, and nourish it, that perhaps it may shoot forth young and tender branches, and it perish not. And it came to pass that he pruned it, and digged about it, and nourished it, according to his word. And it came to pass that after many days, it began to put forth somewhat a little, young and tender branches; but behold, the main top thereof began to perish. And it came to pass that the master of the vineyard saw it, and he said unto his servant, it grieveth me that I should loose this tree; wherefore, go and pluck the branches from a wild olive tree, and bring them hither unto me; and we will pluck off those main branches which are beginning to wither away, and we will cast them into the fire, that they may be burned. And behold, saith the Lord of the vineyard, I take away many of these young and tender branches, and I will graft them whithersoever I will; and it mattereth not that if it so be, that the root of this tree will perish, I may preserve the fruit thereof unto myself; wherefore, I will take these young and tender branches, and I will graft them whithersoever I will. Take thou the branches of the wild olive tree, and graft them in, in the stead thereof: and these which I have plucked off, I will cast into the fire, and burn them, that they may not cumber the ground of my vineyard.

And it came to pass that the servant of the Lord of the vineyard, did according to the word of the Lord of the vineyard, and grafted in the branches of the wild olive tree. And the Lord of the vineyard caused that it should be digged about, and pruned, and nourished, saying unto his servant, it grieveth me that I should lose this tree; wherefore, that perhaps I might preserve the roots thereof that they perish not, that I might preserve them unto myself, I have done this thing. Wherefore, go thy way; watch the tree, and nourish it, according to my words.-And these will I place in the nethermost part of my vineyard, whithersoever I will, it mattereth not unto thee: and I do it, that I may preserve unto myself the natural branches of the tree: and also, that I may lay up thereof, against the season, unto myself: for it grieveth me that I should loose this tree, and the fruit thereof.

And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard went his way, and hid the natural branches of the tame olive tree in the nethermost parts of the vineyard; some in one, and some in another, according to his will and



pleasure. And it came to pass that a long time passed away, and the Lord of the vineyard said unto his servant, come let us go down into the vineyard that we may labor, in the vineyard.

And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard, and also the servant, went down into the vineyard to labor. And it came to pass that the servant said unto his master, behold, look here; behold the tree. And it it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard looked and beheld the tree, in which the wild branches had been grafted; and it had sprung forth and began to bear fruit. And he beheld that it was good: and the fruit thereof was like unto the natural fruit. And he said unto the servant, behold, the branches of the wild tree hath taken hold of the moisture of the root thereof, that the root thereof hath brought forth much strength; and because of the much strength of the root thereof, the wild branches have brought forth tame fruit: now, if we had not grafted in these branches, the tree thereof would have perished. And now, behold, I shall lay up much fruit, which the tree thereof hath brought forth: and the fruit thereof I shall lay up, against the season, unto mine own self.

And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said unto the servant, come, let us go to the nethermost part of the vineyard, and behold if the natural branches of the tree hath not brought forth much fruit also, that I may lay up the fruit thereof, against the season, unto mine own self. And it came to pass that they went forth whither the master had hid the natural branches of the tree, and said unto the servant, behold these; and he beheld the first, that it had brought forth much fruit; and he beheld also, that it was good. And he said unto the servant, take off the fruit thereof, and lay it up, against the season, that I may preserve it unto mine own self: for behold, said he, this long time have I nourished it, and it hath brought forth much fruit.

And it came to pass that the servant said unto his master, how comest thou hither to plant this tree, or this branch of the tree? for behold, it was the poorest spot in all the land of the vineyard. And the Lord of the vineyard said unto him, counsel me not; I knew that it was a poor spot of ground; wherefore, I said unto thee, I have nourished it this long time; and thou beholdest that it hath brought forth much fruit.

And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said unto his servant, look hither: behold, I have planted another branch of the tree also; and thou knowest that this spot of ground was poorer than the first. But, behold the tree: I have nourished it this long time, and it hath brought forth much fruit; therefore, gather it, and lay it up against the season, that I may preserve it unto mine own self.

And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said again unto his servant, look hither, and behold another branch also, which I have planted: behold that I have nourished it also, and it hath brought forth fruit. And he said unto the servant look hither, and behold the last: behold this I have planted in a good spot of ground; and I have nourished it this long time, and only part of the tree hath brought forth tame fruit; and the other part of the tree hath brought forth wild fruit: behold, I have nourished this tree like unto the others."

From the above, it is very evident that there did exist other branches of the house of Israel, that were under the special guidance of the Lord, and to whom he paid peculiar attention, and that in order that he might preserve a pure seed unto himself; he took those "young and tender branches from the main tree, before it had become corrupt, and planted them in different parts of his vineyard, and dressed and nourished them, that they might bring forth good fruit unto himself." There is one peculiar trait in this dispensation of providence, which is, that these branches were hid, in the vineyard and consequently not generally known by the generality of mankind.

This may account for the generally received opinion, that the house of Judah were the only representatives of the kingdom of God upon the earth, and that consequently, when the kingdom of God was taken from them and given to the Gentiles, that the Gentiles were the sole possessors of it, and that the house of Israel had lost the blessings of God forever, and would only obtain mercy through the Gentiles. This opinion was obtaining among the Romans in Paul's day, hence his reasoning with them on this subject, shewing that they had received all their blessings through the Jews, and that if the Jews were broken off and the Gentiles graffed in, they bore not the root, but the root them; and that instead of either being the root, or the main branches, they were merely a scion taken from the wild olive tree and grafted into the old stock, dependant upon it; that they were neither the root nor the main branches, but "graffed in among the branches, and with them partaking of the root and fatness of the olive tree."

Those branches taken from the main stock were hid in different parts of the vineyard, some in one part and some in another. The



Ten Tribes were taken to a "land where never mankind dwelt, from whence they will return in the latter day."

Lehi and his family, together with others, came to this continent, where they worshipped the true God, and there were other branches, besides those, according to the parable, and also according to the account given by our Savior when he conversed with his disciples on this continent. "And verily, verily, I say unto you, that I have other sheep; neither of the land of Jerusalem; neither in any parts of that land round about; where [whither] I have been sent to minister. For they of whom I speak, are they who have not as yet heard my voice; neither have I at any time manifested myself unto them. But as I have received a commandment of the Father, that I shall go unto them, and that they shall hear my voice, and shall be numbered among my sheep, that there may be one fold, and one shepherd; therefore, I go to shew [show] myself unto them;"-7th chap., book of Nephi. [3 Nephi 7:24-26]

There was a number of the house of Israel discovered in little Thibet in the interior of China, in a highly civilized state, a few years ago. Whither these were the branches referred to or not, is not for us at present to say;-certain it is, however, that they do exist somewhere; according to the accounts given both in the Bible and the Book of Mormon,-there are some of the house of Israel, living on the islands of the sea. In the second book of Nephi, page 121 [2 Nephi 12:65, 67-69, pp. l57-158] we have the following: "For I command all men, both in the east, and in the west, and in the north, and in the south, and in the islands of the sea, that they shall write the words which I speak unto them, * * "For behold I shall speak unto the Jews, and they shall write it, and they [I] shall also speak unto the Nephites, and they shall write it; and I shall also speak unto the other tribes [of the house of Israel] which I have hid [led] away, and they shall write it." Here then we find some of God's people on the islands of the sea. Agreeable to this is the account given by Isaiah, XI;11: 'And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall set his hand again the second time to recover the remnant of his people which shall be left, from Assyria, and from Egypt, and from Pathros, and from Cush, and from Elam, and from Shinar, and from Hamath, and from the islands of the sea." No doubt then, according to these testimonies, but that there exists a remnant of the house of Israel, somewhere on the Islands of the sea; for the obvious reason, that if they do not exist there, they cannot come from there.

We have now found out several of the hiding places of the branches of the house of Israel. The Ten Tribes are undoubtedly hid; the history of the Nephites on this continent, was unknown to the world till lately. The watchful jealousy of the Chinese, has been a bulwark to those in little Thibet, Bucharia, and those on the islands of the sea are not known: and all of them have unquestionably been hid from the world, and this was the design of God to fulfil [fulfill] his purpose, according to the account given in the Book of Mormon, page 522. [P 644]

"And now it came to pass that when Jesus had spoken these words, he said unto those twelve whom he had chosen, ye are my disciples; and ye are a light unto this people, who are a remnant of the house of Joseph. And behold, this is the land of your inheritance; and the Father hath given it unto you. And not at any time hath the Father given me commandment that I should tell it unto your brethren at Jerusalem; neither at any time hath the Father given me commandment, that I should tell unto them concerning the other tribes of the house of Israel, whom the Father had led away out of the land. This much did the Father command me, that I should tell unto them, that other sheep I have, which are not of this fold; them also must I bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd. And now because of stiffneckedness and unbelief, they understood not my word; therefore I was commanded to say no more of the Father concerning this thing unto them. But, verily, I say unto you, that the Father hath commanded me, and I tell it unto you, that ye are [were] separated from among them because of their iniquity; therefore it is because of their iniquity, that they know not of you.-And verily I say unto you again, that the other tribes hath the Father separated from them; and it is because of their iniquity, that they know not [of] them. and verily I say unto you, that ye are they of whom I said, other sheep I have which are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd. And they understood me not, for they supposed it had been the Gentiles; for they understood not that the Gentiles should be converted through their preaching; and they understood me not that I said they shall hear my voice; and they understood me not that the Gentiles should not at any time hear my voice; that I should not at any time manifest myself unto them, save it were by the Holy Ghost. But behold, ye have both heard my voice, and seen me; and ye are my sheep, and ye are numbered among those whom the Father hath given me. And verily, verily, I say unto you, that I have other



sheep, which are not of this; neither of the land of Jerusalem; neither in any parts of that land round about, whither I have been to minister. For they of whom I speak, are they who have not yet heard my voice; neither have I at any time manifested myself unto them. But I have received a commandment of the Father, that I shall go unto them, and that they shall hear my voice, and shall be numbered among my sheep, that there may be one fold, and one shepherd; therefore I go to shew [show] myself unto them. And I command you that ye shall write these sayings, after I am gone, that if it so be that my people at Jerusalem, they who have seen me, and have been with me in my ministry, do not ask the Father in my name, that they receive a knowledge of you by the Holy Ghost, and also of the other tribes whom they know not of, that these sayings which ye shall write shall be and shall be manifested unto the Gentiles, that through the fulness [fullness] of the Gentiles, the remnant of their seed who shall be scattered forth upon the face of the earth, because of their unbelief, may be brought in, or may be brought to a knowledge of me their redeemer."

(To be continued.)

Our accounts from abroad continue to be interesting, in many parts of the eastern, as well as the southern and western states, churches are being raised up, and the work of God is rolling forth. Many opposers to the work of righteousness, begin to see that their efforts are fruitless, and they are leaving the ministers of truth to pursue unmolested, the even tenor of their way. Whether this feeling arises from necessity or choice, is not for us to say; neither do we care much, so that we can obtain peace on any reasonable terms, without the sacrifice of truth. Whether men violently oppose or quietly receive the truth, it will roll forth; its cause is onward; "men can do nothing against the truth, but for the truth:" It is always easier, however, and certainly much more desirable, to live in peace with all men, than to be at variance. Righteousness and peace, and good will to all men is our motto, if they will receive it; if they will not, they must not blame us for being the "olive branch."

Who shall be our next president? We have not forgotten what we said a few weeks ago.-We have our eye on the man; we shall notify our friends in due time; and when we do, we will take "a long pull, a strong pull, and a pull altogether"

A discussion came off Tuesday evening last, in this city, between one of Miller's disciples and Sidney Rigdon, Esq., which excited a good deal of interest. The Millerite holds out the idea that the Savior will make his appearance between this and the first of April, while Mr. Rigdon contends, and clearly proves that the prophesies which are to be fulfilled before the Savior's coming, would not allow of so short a time as specified.

We have understood from different sources, that there has been two or three persons drowned, in attempting to cross the river opposite this place, recently, but whether the information is correct or not, we are not able as yet to learn. One or two teams have lately been lost while crossing on the ice.

For the Time Seasons.

Sir:-It may not be uninteresting for a little time to look at the weakness that man is heir to when left to run his length without the voice of inspiration to guide him through the vale of tears, even though they may have previously obtained great light. For the enlightened nations of antiquity have not been exempt from the most degrading superstition and idolatry, any more than the most ignorant. The Jews were with difficulty restrained from idolatrous and superstitious practices, they having imbibed these notions during their four hundred years sojourn in the land of Egypt. The Egyptians had a number of ideal Gods, to whom they erected temples of prodigious size and architectural splendor. The principal of these deities were Osiris and Isis, which are thought to be typical of the sun and moon. But they also offered worship to various creatures, as the ox or bull, with divers animals, birds, &c. They likewise paid adoration to the Nile, personifying it in the crocodile, to which temples were erected, and priests set apart for its service.-They had abundance of omens, charms, unlucky days and magic. In a word, they were greatly superstitious with all their learning.

The superstitious absurdities of Greek and Rome had their rise in Egypt, and their notions of deity were groveling and contemptible. The gods whom they adored were imagined to have been at one period, rulers or heroes on the Grecian territory. They had great faith in oracle and magical powers. Bees, ants, reptiles and beasts were fearful omens, comets and eclipses were certain signs of approaching trouble.

In Denmark, Norway, Sweden and Iceland, their deities were remarkably in accordance with the cold and stern character of the regions which they occupied; they had seats of



the gods and the blest, which they called Asgard and Walhalla, and these bore the same relation in their character to the Olympus and Elysium, of the Greeks. They believed that the universe was originally a chaos or mass of confused vapors, peopled by a race of evil spirits of gigantic bulk. A being of nobler nature sprung up among these, named Bure, from whom were descended Odin and his two brothers, Vile and Ve. These younger divinities followed exactly the same course with the northern giants, that was pursued by Jupiter and his brothers; with regard to the older giants or deities of the Greeks, Odin began to war with the evil spirits, and having at last overcome their great chief, he created the world out of that giant's body. His flesh became the mould [mold], his bones the rocks, his hair the vegetable tribes, his blood the ocean, and his skull the heavens, at the four corners of which were placed certain dwarfs, called North, South, East and West; whose duty it was to sustain the celestial dome. After this the luminaries of the sky were set in their places, and the order of the seasons appointed. Natt (night) wedded one of the Aser or celestial family of Odin, and gave birth to Dag (day.) These deities travel alternately around the world in cars, drawn by single horses. Frigga, or the earth, was the daughter of Odin, and also became his wife. The inhabitants of the earth, or mankind were created by Odin and his brothers.-Two pieces of wood, the one of ash, and the other of elm, formed the materials of the first pair of mortals, who were distinguished for personal beauty and intellectual ability.

We find a belief in all nations, of witches, wizards, fairies, &c., with innumerable charms and cures for those that should be seized therewith, when they had long been destitute of revelation and the knowledge of God. In the days of the apostles, light and intelligence spread abroad, and the heathens threw their idols to the bats and the moles, and the knowledge of God spread to the ends of the earth, comparatively speaking; yet so prone is man to evil, that it requires a continuation of revelation to keep him from falling again into darkness and superstition. After the apostles had been slain and the church of Christ disorganized and drove into the wilderness; superstitions and idolatry more gross and abominable than those of the heathen soon found their way into enlightened christendom, and men imagined a deity that could not appease his wrath without his devotees lacerating and mortifying their own bodies. The most shameful pennances[penance's] were practiced, such as going on a visit to certain shrines, in a state of nudity, eating the most nauseous filth, &c., &c., Miracles, and prodigies without number were believed in, till the whole christian world had fallen into idolatry, as absurd as that of any heathen nation. And, indeed, the account which I have just given of the creation of the world, and the formation of man, seems as reasonable as the one entertained by professors of Christianity in the nineteenth century, who have imagined a God without either body or sense, (parts) whose dwelling is beyond the bounds of both time and space, where he sits in unsubstantial majesty enthroned; that he spoke (without either mouth or tongue) and formed this solid globe from nothing. The heathen believe that it was made out of a giant's body, which is more probable than to have no material for such a vast undertaking. The heathen believe that they will exist again after death, in some happy spot of the earth, and have power to indulge their apetites [appetites] to the full. The christians believe they will live again, but that their bodies will change their nature, and become as spirits, and wing their way to a land of shadows, where nothing is material, and spend eternity in gazing at the God they imagine to exist in this strange country, casting their crowns before him, which will constitute their happiness.

Such was the state of enlightened christendom, when the Lord again sent a prophet to turn men from their superstitious notions and idolatrous practices, to the true and living God. So that we who were a little time ago, worshipping, we knew not what, we are now enabled to rejoice in the truth, having been brought from darkness to light, and from the power of sin and satan, to serve the true God. Seeing then, that we ourselves have been in the like pitiable condition, it behoves[behooves] us to use wisdom and charity toward our fellow men, if so be that we may be the means in the hands of God of setting their feet upon the rock, and plucking them as brands from the burning.

We as a church have nothing to boast of, for it is God that has made the difference in raising up a prophet to instruct his people, for of ourselves we know nothing, and should we be left without a man of God to direct us, we should soon become weak as other men; therefore to him be the glory, for now we can sing with the poet:

The morning breaks, the shadows fly,

Lo! Zion's standard is unfurled,

The dawning of a brighter day,

Majestic rises on the world.

I remain as ever, your affectionate brother in the new covenant, JOHN GREENHOW.



For the Times and Seasons.

Dear Brother:-Herewith I forward you a few articles I brought with me from England, which I beg your acceptance of, as a very small remembrance and token of the high esteem and respect I feel towards you, on the remembrance, that through your instrumentality, I was led to embrace the fulness[fullness] of the gospel. The period I had so fondly anticipated, of once more beholding and conversing with you, has at length been realized, and I cannot forego to mention the pleasure and gratification it has given me, of meeting with you in that place of which 'the Lord hath spoken good concerning it.' You have, I am well aware been made acquainted, through the medium of a friend, that we bid adieu to our native land on the 15th of September last. Our company consisted of about 180 persons, chiefly saints. We had a fine commodious vessel called the 'Metoka,' commanded by McLarren, who with his officers and men, behaved with every attention and kindness during the passage, which we made in seven weeks to New Orleans, and finally arrived at Nauvoo on the 11th of November. We had only three deaths on board, one sister, and two children. I must not forbear to state that the provisions supplied by Messrs. Ward and Clarke, on our voyager were excellent in quality and quantity. You can, my dear brother, in some measure, anticipate the feelings that throbbed within our bosoms, on reaching our resting place, the city of Nauvoo. You may suppose we were most pleasingly surprised, after having had our ears continually assailed with the doleful accounts of 'the wretchedness of the place,' its 'log and mud' built 'cabins,' its 'knee deep' muddy streets, the 'poverty and starvation' that awaited us, the 'villainy and roguery' of its inhabitants, the 'awful delusion of Mormonism,' beware of old Joe Smith,' and a thousand other such like salutations; you may judge then, how much we were gratified at beholding the striking contrast; while gazing with rapturous delight, first upon the 'TEMPLE,' which already assumes a lofty bearing, from the commanding eminence on which it is being erected; then the 'Nauvoo House;' the 'Mansion House;' (the residence of him of whom the world is not worthy;) the 'Masonic' 'Music' and public halls, some completed, and others are being so, besides numerous well built and substantial brick stores, and private dwellings. The whole site and aspect of the city, presenting a most cheering picture of enterprise and industry of its inhabitants, exhibiting a remarkable difference to many of the western towns which we passed in coming up the Mississippi, of far longer standing and origin.

I shall not at the present dwell upon my feelings in thus being permitted to reach this land; a land above all lands, a choice land;-where the Lord hath commanded his people to gather unto; in order that they may be instruct of him through the mouth of his seer and prophet. When I think of this unspeakable privilege and blessing of listening, like those of old, to the voice of the Lord's servants; receiving divine revelation and communication, from Him the source of all truth, when I know that he has thus spoken to, and honored his servant 'Joseph,' delivering him, time and time again, from the hands of his enemies, and will still continue to do so; and through him fulfilling those promises, relating to the latter day glory, and also the covenant to gather his ancient people should be accomplished; besides many other glorious truths to be realized in these last days, as well as making known other things, in which I truly rejoice, and which induces me to exclaim with the apostles of old: 'I count not my life dear, so that I may win Christ and be found in him, and the sufferings of this life are not to be compared with the glory that shall be revealed hereafter. On recalling the pleasurable emotions that have passed within the secret recesses of my heart, when holding sweet converse with those I loved and whom I have now left in my native land, and whose faces I may never again see in the flesh; or if I gather around me in 'fancy's mystic circle,' those my nearest and dearest relatives, and ponder upon a father and mother's fondest embrace; a brother and sister's tenderest affection; excited and called forth on taking a long and last farewell. If I thus look back upon the of rich and influential friends and connections, with others claims of a lucrative and secular nature; yet all these have been hushed and subdued in the contemplation of thus becoming a citizen in one of Zion's stakes, and my desire and prayer to God is, that she may still prosper and go on in glorious majesty and triumph, until the topstones of her palaces and dwellings be raised with one universal song of joy and gladness, to Him that reigneth forever and ever.

I remain, dear brother, yours, very sincerely in the new and everlasting covenant, W. ROWLEY.

Nauvoo, January 25, 1844.


Having had occasion to visit New Orleans, a few weeks since. And being anxious to economise [economize], I went as a deck passenger, and on returning from thence, it was my good fortune,



to fall in with a company of Latter-day Saints, who had just arrived from England.

On sailing up the "Father of Waters," the mighty Mississippi, I was much amused at studying the variety of character, met with on board the Steam Boat: without entering at the present time, into a minute description of those, who formed the greater part of this motley company, I shall just relate an incident, that passed under my own observation, otherwise, I could not have supposed that in this "land of the brave."-this "Haven of rest;" a scene so disgraceful and revolting, as the one I then witnessed, could have transpired in a professed free country like unto America.

The incident alluded to was so repugnant to a free-born Englishman's mind and feelings, that had not principles of a higher and nobler, character, pervaded the bosom of the Saints, a general conflict must have ensued,

It was well known, that there was "Mormons," on board, and a party of Missourian farmers, and Dealers, took every occasion to teaze [tease] and insult them, especially on this occasion, one miscreant looking fellow, armed with a bowie knife, and without any previous provocation whatever, went up to the berth of one of the Saints and violently dragged him from thence, at the same time, ferociously striking him over the temples,-his colleagues looking on, and joining in a laugh of fiendish triumph at their supposed victory. It was evidently their intention, by this coward and dastardly act, to have excited the Mormons to retaliate and being far more in number, they had gloated over their fancied prey, with savage and relentless ferocity, that had most likely inspired them and others, on a former occasion when they drove an harmless and inoffensive people from their borders; robbing, plundering, and even murdering many an helpless, and even murdering many an helpless, and innocent victim, which the perusal of several heart-rending "Appeals", and documents, inserted in your highly respectable Columns, fully prove and substantiate.

When, I would ask, Mr. Editor, is there to be a stop put to such proceedings as these?

Can this be called "a Land of liberty and freedom," when such unheard-of cruelty and oppression is practised, and no redress available?

But fearful of further trespassing upon your room, I remain,


Yours very respectfully.


Nauvoo Jan. 25th. 1844

P. S. The name of the gentleman, who was thus insulted, is Mr. Henry Needham of this city.



What aileth thee, Oh! Missouri! that thy face should gather blackness, and why are thy features so terribly distorted?

Rottenness has seized upon thy vitals-corruption is preying upon thy inward parts, and the breath of thy lips is full of destructive contagion.

What meaneth thy shaking, and why art thou terrified? Thou hast become like Belshazzar. Mene, mene, tekel, upharsin,' is indeed written against thee; but it is the work of thine own hand-the characters upon thy wall, are of thine own inscription, and wherefore dost thou tremble?

Wouldst thou know the interpretation thereof? Hast thou sought for a Daniel to declare it unto thee? Verily, one greater than a Daniel was in thy midst; but thou hast butchered the saints, and hast hunted the prophets like Ahab of old.

Thou hast extinguished the light of thy own glory-thou hast plucked from thy head the crown of honor-thou hast divested thyself of the robe of respectability-thou hast thrust from thine own bosom, the veins that flowed with virtue and integrity.

Thou hast violated the laws of our sacred constitution-thou hast unsheathed the sword against thy dearest national rights, by rising up against thine own citizens, and moistening thy soil with the blood of those that legally inherited it.

When thou hadst torn from helpless innocence its rightful protectors, thou didst pollute the holy sanctuary of female virtue, and barbarously trample upon the most sacred gems of domestic felicity!

Therefore, the daughters of Columbia count thee a reproach, and blush with indignation at the mention of thy name.

Thou hast become an ignominious stain on the escutcheon of a noble, free and independent Republic-thou art a stink in the nostrils of the Goddess of Liberty.

Thou art fallen-thou art fallen beneath the weight of thine own unhallowed deeds, and thine iniquities are pressing as a heavy load upon thee.

But although thy glory has departed-though thou hast gone down like a star that is set forever; thy memory will not be erased-thou wilt be had in remembrance even until the saints of God shall forget that the way to the celestial kingdom is 'through great tribulation.'



Though thou shouldst be severed from the body of the union, like a mortified member-though the lion from the thicket should devour thee up; thy doings will be perpetuated; mention will be made of them by the generations to come.

Thou art already associated with Herod, Nero and the 'bloody Inquisition'-thy name has become synonymous with oppression, cruelty, treachery and murder.

Thou wilt rank high with the haters of righteousness and the shedders of innocent blood-the hosts of tyrants are waiting beneath to meet thee at thy coming.

O ye wise legislators! Ye executives of the nation! Ye distributors of justice! Ye advocates of equal rights! Arise and redress the wrongs of an innocent people, and redeem the cause of insulted liberty.

Let not the contagious spirit of corruption wither the sacred wreath that encircles you, and spread a cloud of darkness over the glory of your star spangled banner.

Lest the monarchs of the earth should have you in derision-lest you should be weighed in the balance with the heathen nations, and should be found wanting.

Lest the arm of the Lord should be revealed in judgment against you-lest an arrow of vengeance from the Almighty should pierce the rotten fabric of a once sheltering constitution, and your boasted confidence become like an oak dismembered of its branches, whose shattered trunk is torn piecemeal by the uprising of the tempest.

For the cries of the widow and fatherless-the groans of the oppressed, and the prayers of the suffering exile, have come up before the Lord God of Hosts, who brought our pilgrim fathers across the boisterous ocean, and raised up a Washington to break the yoke of foreign oppression.

Morely Settlement, Jan. 1844


For the Times and Seasons.



How sweet is the communion 'Tis like a little leaven

Of saints that fear the Lord, The woman hid for good,

And strive, in perfect union, When she, as queen of heaven,

To gain the great reward. In gold of Ophir stood.

'Tis like the oil of Aaron 'Tis like the court of Zion,

Anointing him a priest, Where garments are all white;

Perfumed with rose from Sharon, Who'll reign like Judah's Lion,

And Cassia from the east, In everlasting light.

Tis like the dew of Hermon [Herman?], Their robes alike in beauty,

Where God began to bless, Their hearts and faith agree,

And promised in his sermon They'll ever be on duty

Eternal happiness. Till all their race is free,

'Tis like the precious ointment They'll eat the hidden manna,

That God Almighty had Receive the precious stone,

At Jesus Christ's appointment, And sing the great hosanna

Which made his heart so glad. Where God and Christ are one.

The Times and Seasons,

Is Printed and Published about the first and fifteenth of every month, on the corner of Water and Bain streets, Nauvoo, Hancock county, Illinois, by



Terms.-Two Dollars per annum, payable in all cases in advance. Any person procuring five new subscribers, and forwarding us Ten Dollars current money, shall receive one volume gratis. All letters must be addressed to John Taylor, editor, POST PAID, or they will not receive attention.


5, Number 4
Source document in Mormon Publications: 19th and 20th Centuries online archive: Times and Seasons Vol. 5

Volume V. No. 4.] CITY OF NAUVOO, ILL. FEB. 15, 1844. [Whole No. 88.



Shortly after the foregoing was received, at his request, I inquired and received the following

Revelation to Sidney Gilbert, given June, 1831.

Behold I say unto you, my servant Sidney Gilbert, that I have heard your prayers, and you have called upon me, that it should be made known unto you, of the Lord your God, concerning your calling, and election in this church, which I the Lord have raised up in these last days.

Behold I the Lord, who was crucified for the sins of the world, giveth unto you a commandment, that you shall forsake the world. Take upon you mine ordinances, even that of an elder, to preach faith and repentance, and remission of sins, according to my word, and the reception of the Holy Spirit by the laying on of hands. And also to be an agent unto this church in the place which shall be appointed by the bishop, according to commandments which shall be given hereafter.

And again, verily I say unto you, you shall take your journey with my servants Joseph Smith, jr. and Sidney Rigdon. Behold these are the first ordinances which you shall receive; and the residue shall be made knowh [known] in time to come, according to your labor in my vineyard. And again, I would that ye should learn that it is he only who is saved, that endureth unto the end; even so: Amen.

The branch of the church in Thompson, on account of breaking the covenant, and not knowing what to do, sent in their elders for me to inquire of the Lord for them, which I did, and received the following

Revelation to Newel Knight, given June, 1831.

Behold, thus saith the Lord, even Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, even he who was crucified for the sins of the world.-Behold, verily, I say unto you, my servant Newel Knight, you shall stand fast in the office wherewith I have appointed you: and if your brethren desire to escape their enemies let them repent of all their sins; and become truly humble before me and contrite: and as the covenant which they made unto me has been broken, even so it has become void and of none effect; and wo [woe] to him by whom this offence [offense] cometh, for it had been better for him that he had been drowned in the depth of the sea; but blessed are they who have kept the covenant, and observed the commandment, for they shall obtain mercy.

Wherefore, go to now and flee the land, lest your enemies come upon you: and take your journey, and appoint whom you will to be your leader, and to pay moneys for you.-And thus you shall take your journey, into the regions westward, unto the land of Missouri, unto the borders of the Lamanites. And after you have done journeying, behold I say unto you, seek ye a living like unto men, until I prepare a place for you.

And again, be patient in tribulation until I come: and behold I come quickly, and my reward is with me, and they who have sought me early, shall find rest to their souls; even so: Amen.

The elders now began to go to the western country, two and two, according to the previous word of the Lord. From P. P. Pratt, who had returned from the expedition of last fall, during the spring we had verbal information; and from letters from the still remaining elders we had written intelligence; and as this was the most important subject which then engrossed the attention of the saints, I will here insert the copy of a letter received about this time, from that section, dated

Kaw Township, (Mo.) May 7, 1831,.

"Our dearly beloved brethren:-I have nothing particular to write as concerning the Lamanites; and because of a short journey which I have just returned from; in consequence of which I have not written to you since the 16th of last month. I and brother Ziba went into the county east, which is Layette and is about forty miles: and in the name of Jesus we called on the people to repent; many of whom are, I believe, earnestly searching for truth, and if sincerely, I pray they may find that precious treasure, for it seems to be wholly fallen in the streets; that equity, * * * The letter we received from you, informed us that the opposition was great against you. Now our beloved brethren we verily believe that we also can rejoice, that we are counted worthy to suffer shame for his name; for almost the whole country, which consists of Universalists, Atheists, Deists, Presbyterians, Methodists, Baptists, and professed christians, priests and people, with all the devils from the infernal pit, are united and foaming out their own shame.-God forbid that I should bring a railing accusation against them, for vengeance belongeth



to him who is able to repay: and herein brethren we confide.

I am informed of another tribe of Lamanites lately, who have abundance of flocks of the best kinds of sheep and cattle, and they manufacture blankets of a superior quality. The tribe is very numerous; they live three hundred miles west of Santa Fe, Navashoes [Navajos?]. Why I mentien [mention] this tribe is, because I feel under obligation to communicate to my brethren every information concerning the Lamanites that I meet with in my labors and travels; believing as I do, that much is expected from me in the cause of our Lord:-and doubting not that I am daily remembered in your prayers before the throne of the Most High, by all of my brethren, as well by those who have not seen my face in the flesh, as those who have.

We begin to expect our brother Pratt, soon; we have heard from him only when he was at St. Louis. We are all well (bless the Lord) and preach the gospel we will, if earth and hell oppose our way, and we dwell in the midst of scorpions: for in Jesus we trust. Grace be with you all: Amen.

P. S. I beseech brother Whitney to remember and write; and direct to me, Independence, Jackson county, Missouri.


While we were preparing for our journey to Missouri, about the middle of June, W. W. Phelps and his family arrived among us, and as he said, to do the will of the Lord, I inquired and received the following

Revelation to W. W. Phelps, given June, 1831.

Behold thus saith the Lord unto you, my servant William, yea even the Lord of the whole earth, thou art called and chosen and after thou hast been baptized by water, which if you do with an eye single to my glory, you shall have a remission of your sins, and a reception of the Holy Spirit, by the laying on of hands. And then thou shalt be ordained by the hand of my servant Joseph Smith, jr. to be an elder unto this church, to preach repentance and remission of sins by way of baptism in the name of Jesus Christ, the Son of the living God; and on whomsoever you shall lay your hands, if they are contrite before me, you shall have power to give the Holy Spirit.

And again, you shall be ordained to assist my servant Oliver to do the work of printing, and selecting, and writing books for schools, in this church, that little children also may receive instruction before me as is pleasing unto me. And again verily I say unto you, for this cause you shall take your journey with my servants Joseph Smith, jr. and Sidney Rigdon, that you may be planted in the land of your inheritance, to do this work.

And again let my servant Joseph Coe also take his journey with them. The residue shall be made known hereafter; even as I will:-Amen.

Soon after I received the above, elder T. B. Marsh came to inquire what he should do; as elder Ezra Thayer, his yoke-fellow, in the ministry, could not get ready for his mission, to start as soon as he (Marsh) would; and I inquired of the Lord and received the following

Revelation given June, 1831

Hearken O ye people who profess my name, saith the Lord your God, for behold mine anger is kindled against the rebellious, and they shall know mine arm and mine indignation in the day of visitation and of wrath upon the nations. And he that will not take up his cross and follow me, and keep my commandments, shall not be saved.

Behold I the Lord commandeth, and he that will not obey shall be cut off in mine own due time: and after that I have commanded and the commandment is broken, wherefore I the Lord command and revoke, as it seemeth me good; and all this to be answered upon the heads of the rebellious saith the Lord: wherefore I revoke the commandment which was given unto my servant Thomas B. Marsh and Ezra Thayre, and give a new commandment unto my servant Thomas, that he shall take up his journey speedily to the land of Missouri; and my servant Selah J. Griffin shall also go with him: for behold I revoke the commandment which was given unto my servant Selah J. Griffin and Newel Knight, in consequence of the stiffneckedness of my people which are in Thompson; and their rebellions: wherefore let my servant Newel Knight, remain with them, and as many as will go may go, that are contrite before me, and be led by him to the land which I have appointed.

And again, verily I say unto you, that my servant Ezra Thayre must repent of his pride, and of his selfishness, and obey the former commandment which I have given concerning the place upon which he lives; and if he will do this, as there shall be no division made upon the land, he shall be appointed still to go to the land of Missouri; otherwise he shall receive the money which he has paid, and shall leave the place, and shall be cut off out of my church, saith the Lord God of hosts: and though the heaven and the earth shall pass away, these words shall not pass away, but shall be fulfilled.

And if my servant Joseph Smith, jr. must needs pay the money, behold I the Lord will pay it unto him again in the land of Missouri,



that those of whom he shall receive may be rewarded again, according to that which they do. For according to that which they do, they shall receive; even in the lands for their inheritance. Behold thus saith the Lord unto my people, you have many things to do, and to repent of; for behold your sins have come up unto me, and are not pardoned, because you seek to counsel in your own ways. And your hearts are not satisfied. And ye obey not the truth, but have pleasure in unrighteousness.

Wo unto you rich men, that will not give your substance to the poor, for your riches will canker your souls! and this shall be your lamentation in the day of visitation, and of judgment, and of indignation: The harvest is past, the summer is ended, and my soul is not saved! Wo unto you poor men, whose hearts are not broken, and whose spirits are not contrite, and whose bellies are not satisfied, and whose hands are not stayed from laying hold upon other men's goods, whose eyes are full of greediness, who will not labor with their own hands!

But blessed are the poor, who are pure in heart, whose hearts are broken, and whose spirits are contrite, for they shall see the kingdom of God coming in great power and great glory unto their deliverance: for the fatness of the earth shall be theirs: for behold the Lord shall come, and his recompense shall be with him, and he shall reward every man, and the poor shall rejoice: and their generations shall inherit the earth from generation to generation, forever and ever. And now I make an end of speaking unto you; even so: Amen.

On the 19th of June, in company with Sidney Rigdon, Martin Harris, Edward Partridge, W. W. Phelps, Joseph Coe, A. S. Gilbert and his wife, I started from Kirtland, Ohio, for the land of Missouri, agreeable to the commandment before received, wherein it was promised that if we were faithful, the land of our inheritance, even the place for the city of the New Jerusalem should be revealed. We went by waggon [wagon], canal boats, and stages to Cincinnati, where I had an interview with Rev. Walter Scott, one of the fathers of the Campbellites or Newlitt Church. Before the close of our interview, he manifested one of the bitterest spirits against the doctrine of the New Testament ('that these signs should follow them that believe,' as recorded in the 16th chapter of the gospel, according to St. Mark,) that I ever witnessed among men. We left Cincinnati in a steamer, and landed at Louisville, Ky., where we were detained three days in waiting for a steamer to convey us to St. Louis. At St. Louis, myself, brother Harris, Phelps, Partridge and Coe, went on foot by land, to Independence, Jackson county, Missouri, where we arrived about the middle of July: and the residue of the company came by water a few days after. Notwithstanding the corruptions and abominations of the times, and the evil spirits manifested towards us on account of our belief in the Book of Mormon; at many places and among various persons, yet the Lord continued his watchful care and loving kindness to us day by day: and we made it a rule, wherever there was an opportunity to read a chapter in the bible, and to pray; and these seasons of worship gave us great consolation. The meeting of our brethren, who had long waited our arrival, was a glorious one, and moistened with many tears. It seemed good and pleasant for brethren to meet together in unity. But our reflections were great, coming as we had from a highly cultivated state of society in the east, and standing now upon the confines or western limits of the United States, and looking into the vast wilderness of those that sat in darkness;-how natural it was to observe the degradation, leanness of intellect, ferocity and jealousy of a people that were nearly a century behind the time, and to feel for those that roamed about without the benefit of civilization, refinement or religion! yea, and exclaim in the language of the prophets: 'When will the wilderness blossom as a rose? when will Zion be built up in her glory, and where will thy temple stand unto which all nations shall come in the last days?' Our anxiety was soon relieved by receiving the following

Revelation given in Zion, July, 1831.

Hearken, O ye elders of my church, saith the Lord your God, who have assembled yourselves together, according to my commandments, in this land which is the land of Missouri, which is the land which I have appointed and consecrated for the gathering of the saints: wherefore this is the land of promise, and the place for the city of Zion. And thus saith the Lord your God, if you will receive wisdom here is wisdom. Behold the place which is now called Independence, is the centre [center] place, and the spot for the temple is lying westward upon a lot which is not far from the court house: wherefore it is wisdom that the land should be purchased, by the saints: and also every tract lying westward, even unto the line running directly between Jew and Gentile. And also every tract bordering by the prairies, inasmuch as my disciples are enabled to buy lands. Behold this is wisdom, that they may obtain it for an everlasting inheritance.

And let my servant Sidney Gilbert, stand in the office which I have appointed him, to receive moneys, to be an agent unto the church, to buy land in all the regions round about, inasmuch as can be in righteousness, and as wisdom shall direct.



And let my servant Edward Partridge, stand in the office which I have appointed him, to divide the saints their inheritance, even as I have commanded: and also those whom he has appointed to assist him.

And again, verily I say unto you, let my servant Sidney Gilbert plant himself in this place, and establish a store, that he may sell goods without fraud, that he may obtain money to buy lands for the good of the saints; and that he may obtain whatsoever things the disciples may need to plant them in their inheritance. And also let my servant Sidney Gilbert obtain a licence [license], (behold here is wisdom, and whoso readeth let him understand,) that he may send goods also unto the people, even by whom he will as clerks, employed in his service, and thus provide for my saints, that my gospel may be preached unto those who sit in darkness and in the region and shadow of death.

And again, verily I say unto you, let my servant William W. Phelps be planted in this place, and be established as a printer unto the church: and lo, if the world receiveth his writings, (behold here is wisdom,) let him obtain whatsoever he can obtain in righteousness, for the good of the saints. And let my servant Oliver Cowdry [Cowdery] assist him, even as I have commanded, in whatsoever place I shall appoint unto him, to copy and to correct, and select, that all things may be right before me, as it shall be proved by the Spirit through him. And thus let those of whom I have spoken, be planted in the land of Zion, as speedily as can be, with their families, to do those things even as I have spoken.

And now concerning the gathering, let the bishop and the agent make preparations for those families which have been commanded to come to this land, as soon as possible, and plant them in their inheritance. And unto the residue of both elders and members, further direction shall be given hereafter; even so: Amen.

From the (Eng) Weekly Despatch [dispatch]


Mr. Editor:-In your paper of last week you inserted exclusively an article of much importance; it was an extract from the Malta Times, a copy of which had been sent you by a correspondent from the Mediterranean. It is little to the honor of the London press that this important article has not been copied in its columns. I allude to the revived persecution of the Jews in Ancona. If persecution be allowed to commence it will soon make rapid strides, and we shall have all the horrors of the good old times revived among us. Persecution can never be confined within its limits;-let it exist at all, and it is boundless. With respect to the Court of Inquisition, it was the glory of the immortal Napoleon that, wherever he went, he destroyed it; and to the shame and disgrace of the Duke of Wellington, it is recorded, that wherever he was successful he restored or allowed to be restored, this detestable Court of Priests. When the illustrious Emperor possessed Spain and Portugal, the Courts of Inquisition in both countries, were annihilated. When the Duke of Wellington drove the French out of those countries, the Inquisition revived in all its horrors. It may be truly said, that the march of Napoleon was that of liberality, whilst the progress of the Duke of Wellington was always that of absolute tyranny.

The revival of the Inquisition at Ancona is a fearful feature of the times. This hateful Court of Priests has its sittings and proceedings in secret; there is no appeal from its horrible decisions, and the chief judge has a power known to no other court in the world. Its president can aggravate a sentence to any amount. In all other courts throughout Europe the sovereign has the prerogative of mitigating, but certainly not of increasing, a penal sentence: but in this terrible court of the priests the inquisitor has the power of augmenting the punishment to any extent he pleases. This, of course, renders a trial, at best, a mere mockery. The sentence of the court generally consists in torture, and the Grand Inquisitor, may increase the torture to the utmost extent of his disposition.

The Inquisition is re-established at Ancona, and its first proceeding is against the Jews.-Ancona is the third city in the Pope's dominions. It contains about 26,000 inhabitants-an immense number for a city of the dominions of this wretched sovereign, called the Pope. A great portion of the population are Jews, Greeks, and Mahomedans. It has a cathedral and churches innumerable. Its manufactures are in the hands of the Jews, to whom the town owes all its prosperity. Now comes out a proclamation against these Jews, the sole object of which is to plunder them by extorting bribes for getting rid of this proclamation. In most parts of Europe liberality towards the Jews, for half a century at least, has been a prominent feature of the age. The French emancipated them as we did the Irish Catholics. In England, our Queen, very much to her honor, has conferred titles on the Jews. We have had, we are glad to say, Jews as High Sheriffs of counties, and even of London itself; but the spirit of persecution must, like a pestilence, break out somewhere, and in the Pope's dominions



it is now directed against the Jews of Ancona. The real motives of the priests, of course, consists in a knowledge that the Jews are worth plunder. By this edict of the Pope's Inquisition, a Jew is prohibited from marrying with a Christian; a Jew is not allowed to eat with a Christian, or to visit a Christian family. He is not permitted to employ Christian men or women, day or night. We fancy that this will prove sadly detrimental to the Christians, for the Jews are the great capitalists-the monied [moneyed] men-and employ half the town, and this part of the edict will throw the Catholic population of Ancona out of employment. It is really dreadful to know that such a hateful spirit of persecution can exist in any part of Christendom. The Jews are confined to a district of the town, and they are prohibited from employing Christian nurses, or Christian domestic servants, under the pain of fines and penalties, according to the Pontifical constitution. As we placed the Pope on his trumpery throne at an immense expense, we see not why we should not exercise a discretion in checking such enormities. Why should English gold have been spent, and English blood have been spilled, to establish such a system of Popish tyranny? One section of the edict amounts to the ludicrous. It enacts that all Jews possessed of property must alienate that property by bona-fide contracts, and within the space of three months, or otherwise the whole property will be forfeited to the Sacred Court of Inquisition. Is not this enough to make the English people alive to religious persecution? The principle fully exists in this country, although it is not carried to quite as great an extent. The Jews are prohibited from eating with Christians, or sleeping out of their quarters, and from permitting Christians to sleep within them. Another clause of the edict prohibits the Jews from visiting Christians without a license, but the license being paid for, the Jews may visit where they please. Then, these Israelites are prohibited from trafficking in sacred things, or in trading books of any sort whatever. These chosen people are forbid to read anything. This, I suppose, is a step in the progress of education-in the march of intellect. I will give the English public an idea of the horrible nature of this Catholic edict of the Inquisition:-"XI. That the Jews in carrying their dead to the grave, must not use any religious rite, or public pomp, and especially must abstain from saying prayers, or displaying torches, or other lights in the streets, and out of the Jewish quarter, under the pain of 100 scudes, the loss of the wax lights, and other things, to which the nearest relation shall be subjected." Such are the proceedings of what is called, "The Sacred Inquisition of Ancona."

The priests, of course, have the power of granting licenses to the Jews for breaking all the orders of this edict of the sacred inquisition, and as the Jews are the only active, wealthy, and useful portion of Ancona, of course the priests make a good revenue of their licenses. Such a case as this ought to open the eyes of the English public as to the spirit of priestcraft, which is as rampant in this country as it is in Ancona, only it assumes a very different name. PUBLICOLA


The editor of the Athens (Ga.) Banner bas been informed by a gentleman in whom he places the most implicit confidence, that there is a mountain in Raibun county, in that state, which is now throwing out immense quantities of very black, dense smoke, and manifests the appearance of being volcanic. It is said that the smoke issues through fissures in the rock, and that there is a continued rumbling sound constantly heard in the bowels of the mountain, resembling that of low, distant thunder.


Sir-The state persecutions in Ireland are causing so much general excitement as to the probable termination that I beg of you to notice the following very curious remarks. They would, I think, rather surprise those who are looking for the end of the trials.

On dit, that O'Connell can bring forward three millions of witnesses. Now, supposing this, we would allow the Court of Queen's Bench to sit six days in the week, and fifty two weeks in the year, it would take upwards of ninty [ninety]-six years to examine them, at the rate of one hundred witnesses per day. We will not deal in such large numbers, but at once deduct one million of witnesses, and even then it would take sixty-four years and upwards to examine them. We will go further still, and deduct another million, and even then the poor lawyers would be 'fagged' out, for they would only have a thirty-two years' job of it. Now, supposing the great agitator, instead of giving the poor lawyers a ninety or hundred years' job, would think of mitigating it to ten years' trial, the 'poor fellows,' in this case would have to examine about three hundred and twelve thousand witnesses, and so on.

Now, if O'Connell is at liberty to bring forward as many witnesses as he pleases, and with plenty of the 'implement' of war to carry on the trial, there is no doubt that he will defeat



and tire out the whole of her majesty's great counsellors [counselors].

If Mr. Attorney-General Smith never had a long job before, I think he will sicken before he gets half through the present case; and I think the sooner the indictments are 'quashed' the better. The briefs and all those kind of documents would be regularly polished before the trials were finished.-Liverpool. Standard.

I remain, sir, your most obedient servant, T. C.


Thursday morning a party of Ojibbeway [Ojibway] North American Indians, viz three females and four males, came to the castle, conducted by Mr. Catlin, the celebrated traveler, and were presented to her majesty, and his Royal Highness Prince Albert, and her Royal Highness the Dutchess [Duchess] of Kent; the gentlemen and ladies of the court being also present. After which the chief made a speech in his own native language, (which was translated by Mr. Catlin, who acted as interpreter,) describing the loyalty of his tribe, and the gratification they experienced at seeing the Queen of England. Afterwards they danced several of their national dances to their own music, which consisted of a sort of tambour and bells, to the great amusement of her majesty. They were all dressed in their national costume, which was exceedingly grotesque. Previously to leaving the castle they were regaled with the old English fare, roast beef and plum pudding, to which both ladies and gentlemen did ample justice, handling the knife and fork with admirable dexterity. They then lighted their pipes and departed for town, evidently much delighted with their reception at the castle.-Globe.


At one o'clock on the 22d of November, 1843, a comet only visible through a telescope, was discovered near Gramma, of Orion, by M. Faye, an astronomer attached to the Royal Observatory at Paris. Notwithstanding the clouds and vapours [vapors] which impeded the view, and rendered the observation uncertain, the position of the star was ascertained to be as follows:-On the 22d of November, 1843, at 14 hours 44 minutes 11 seconds, medium time of Paris, reckoned from mid-day, the right ascension of the comet was 81 deg. 56 min. The sky was so cloudy on the following night, that it was only on the 24th that the comet was again seen, when its position was ascertained with complete precision. On the 24th of November, 1843, at 17 h. 4 min. 43 sec. medium time of Paris, counted from mid-day, the right ascension of the comet was 80 deg. 50 min. 42 sec. Boreal declension of the comet, 6 deg. 30 min. 35 sec. Thus the apparent right ascension of the comet diminished by seven minutes of a degree within about 24 hours, and in the same interval of time the declension likewise diminished by 12 minutes. This comet presents a head so distinct, that the observations are singularly facilitated. From the head, slight trains of light diverge nearly opposite to the sun. This tail is at present in length about four minutes of a degree.-London Paper.


Mull, Dec. 2.-A shock of an earthquake took place on this island lately. It was felt at the manse of Torosay, Loch-Don-Head; and Mrs. Maclaine Lochony states that it happened a quarter after eleven o'clock, P. M., on the 1st of November. A deep rumbling sound accompanied the undulations, which were from west to east.-Edingburg [Edinburgh] Register.


As Puseyism has excited a good deal of commotion in the religious world, particularly in England, it may not be uninteresting to our readers to give an epitome of their principles.

Mr. Pusey was a graduate of one of the English colleges, and was ordained a minister of the church of England. He is a man of great literary attainments, and connected with a highly respectable family; both of which circumstances has given him great influence. He has differed very materially from many of his more orthodox brethren of the church of England, and has been the means of making a great schism in that church; his principles tending very much towards Roman Catholicism, as the following extract from the Quincy Whig will show. * * * * *

28th. Puseyism asserts that 'the task of the true children of the Catholic Church is to unprotestantize the church.' [British Critic-one of the Journals which are the organs of the Oxford tractarians.]

29th. Puseyism teaches the doctrines of Purgatory.

30th. Of Human Pardons.

31st. Of Images.

32nd. Of Relics.

33rd. Of the Invocation of Saints. (on these five heads see Tract No. 90, Art 6.)

34th. Puseyism teaches that 'in losing visible union with the church of Rome, we have lost great privileges.' (British Critic.)

35th. Puseyism teaches that 'the tendency



of Romanism is at bottom only a fruit of the profound desire which the Church, greatly moved, experiences to become again that which the Savior left her -one.'

36th. Puseyism asserts that 'the scriptures, it is evident, are not according to the principles of the Church of England, the rule of Faith.' (tract No. 85.)

37th. Puseyism asserts that 'the doctrine or message of the gospel, is but indirectly presented in the scriptures, and in an obscure and concealed manner.' (Ib)

38th. Puseyism asserts that 'Catholic tradition is a divine informer in religious things;-it is the unwritten word.' (Newman on Romanism.)

39th. Puseyism asserts that 'these two things, (the Bible and Catholic traditions) form together a united rule of faith.' [Ib.]

40th. Puseyism teaches that 'Catholic tradition is a divine source of knowledge in all things related to faith.' [Ib.]

41st. Puseyism teaches that 'the scriptures are the only document of ultimate appeal; but that Catholic tradition is the authoritative teacher.' [Ib]

42nd. Puseyism teaches that 'tradition is infallible.' [Keebles Sermons.]

43rd. Puseyism teaches that tradition is 'the unwritten word of God,' and that it 'of necessity demands of us the same respect which his written word does, and precisely for the same reason,-because it is his word.' [Ib]

44th. Puseyism demands that the whole of the Catholic tradition shall be taught. [Palmer's Aid to Reflection.]

45th. Puseyism teaches with Rome and the formalists of all ages, that the visible church must of necessity be externally one.

46th. Puseyism teaches with the Donatists and fanatics of all ages, that the church must absolutely be composed of saints only-thus loosing sight of the example of the husbandman who commanded that the tares and wheat be permitted to grow until the harvest.

The 11th Article of the Confession of Faith of the Church of England says 'that we are justified by faith only, is a most wholesome doctrine.'

47th. Puseyism commenting on this article says 'in adhering to the doctrine that faith alone justifies, we do not at all exclude the doctrine that works also justify. If it were said that works justify in the same sense in which it is said that faith alone justifies, there would by [be] a contradiction in terms. But faith alone in one sense justifies us, and in another good works justify us: this is all that is here maintained. Christ alone, in one sense justifies, faith also justifies in its proper sense: and so works whether moral or ceremonial may justify us in their respective sense.' [Newman on justification.]

48th. Puseyism teaches that 'there are some Catholic truths which are imprinted on the surface of the scripture rather than enveloped in its profound meaning; and such is the doctrine of justification by works.' [British Critic.]

49th. Puseyism teaches that the preaching of justification by faith ought to be addressed to Pagans by the propagators of Christian knowledge; its promoters ought to preach to baptized persons justification by works.' [Ib.]

50th. Puseyism teaches that 'justification is a progressive; work it must be the work of the Holy Spirit and not of Christ.' [Newman on justification.]

51st. Puseyism teaches that 'the distinction between deliverance from the guilt of sin, and deliverance from sin itself, is not scriptural.-[Ib.]

52nd. Puseyism teaches that the system of justification by grace through faith, is 'radically and fundamentally monstrous, immoral, heretical and anti-christian.' [British Critic.]

53rd. Puseyism teaches that the custom which has prevailed of advancing on all occasions, the doctrines of justification explicitly and mainly, is evidently and entirely opposed to the teaching of the Holy Scriptures.' [Tract No. 80.]

54th. Puseyism condemns those who make 'justification to consist in the act by which the soul rests upon the merits of Christ only.'-[Newman on Justification.]

For the Times and Seasons.


Your having given insertion within the columns of your invaluable 'Times and Seasons,' and also in the "Neighbour [Neighbor]," to a few reflections touching the conduct of our Missourian neighbours [neighbors], (or rather murderers and robbers;) I feel somewhat emboldened to intrude again upon your notice, and on the patience of your readers, in presenting an opposite and different character before them, who came under my observation, while on board the Steam Boat.

The individual alluded to was, a gentleman from the state of Tennessee, he was evidently a close and rigid scrutinizer of men and things around him, and in the course of several interviews, I discovered he was thoroughly impressed, that the present professing world,-split into the thousand different sects and parties, were all radically wrong; he felt assured, that none of these knew, what vital religion was,



snch [such], as, he said was taught and known by the Apostles. He then pointed out, some of those glaring inconsistencies and contradictions; the fallacy and impiety of one party, presuming to arrogate a supremacy over the other, when both had fallen into the ditch and dirt of unbelief and apostacy [apostasy].

I then took occasion to refer him to the principles and doctrines as taught, in your church.

I endeavoured [endeavored] to shew [show] him, that you believed in the necessity of Divine Revelation, being continued, and of the Priesthood, being restored, as the legitimate channel, through which alone divine truth could flow, and thence as a matter of course the reasonableness, as well as the order and beauty of the same.

After thus expatiating upon the gifts and blessings enjoyed among you as a people, to which he paid the greatest attention; he then with equal sincerity and candour [candor] acknowledged he had previously only heard one side of the question, and that only of a prejudiced and unfavorable character, having only listened to the "worn out tales," of "delusion", &c.

But of the cruel, persecuting spirit, even unto the death,-with the despoiling of your lands, houses and goods, by a lawless multitude, headed by a monster in human shape, clothed with the garb of justice, in order to perpetrate his deeds of darkness with the greater malignity-of these he had not heard.

Neither had he been told, that in so free a country, so preeminently proud of her civil and religious Institutions; that she yet denied to them a redress of all their injuries and wrongs; notwithstanding the repeated appeals the prayerful petitions and remonstrances presented in her Legislative Courts and Halls of State.

These astounding facts so completely changed the current of his thought, and so satisfactorily drew him over to the cause of truth and justice, that, what with the scriptural and constitutional grounds on which you rested your claims, he was almost ready, then and there to exclaim with the Eunuch, "see! here is water, what hindereth." He then expressed a great desire to become more acquainted with your principles. wished to hear your preachers, as well as to read your publications, to which I had referred him.

He surprised me very considerably, by stating that he had never heard of any one being in that state, promulgating these things, and this brings me Sir, to ask a question.

How is this, that none of your Elders, have lifted up their voices and "made proclamation" of such glad tidings as these, in so vast a region of country as the state of Tennessee?

Surely it cannot be from a want of men, "zealous of good works?" It cannot be that we have "Cowards in our band!" Is it then, from a fear of arousing the same hell-malignant like spirit, that took possession of the blood-thirsty Missourian, personified through the Ex. Gov. Boggs, down to the mere child, at his father's hearth? Can it be possible, that such monstrous deeds, could be again acted in civilized America?

But fearful of trespassing too long,

I remain,

Dear sir,

Yours, very respectfully,


Nauvoo, Feb. 2nd, 1844.

We would state, for the information of Mr. Husband, that there has been preaching in different parts of the state of Tennessee, and several churches raised up, some of whom have emigrated to this place; probably they have not preached in the neighborhood of the gentleman's residence above referred to. The world is wide; the harvest is great, and the labourors [laborers] few-Ed.





This is an enquiry [inquiry] which to us as a people, is a matter of the most paramount importance, and requires our most serious, calm, and dispassionate reflection. Executive power when correctly wielded, is a great blessing to the people of this great commonwealth, and forms one of the firmest pillars of our confederation. It watches the interests of the whole community with fatherly care; it wisely balances the other legislative powers, when overheated by party spirit, or sectional feeling; it watches with jealous care our interests and commerce with foreign nations, and gives tone and efficacy to legislative enactments. The President stands at the head of these United States, and is the mouth-piece of this vast republic. If he be a man of enlightened mind, and capacious soul-if he is a virtuous man, a statesman, a patriot, and a man of unflinching integrity; if he possess the same spirit that fired the souls of our venerable sires, who founded this great commonwealth, and wishes to promote the universal good of the whole republic, he may indeed be made a blessing to community. But if he prostrates his high and honorable



calling, to base and unworthy purposes; if he makes use of the power which the people have placed in his hands for their interests, to gratify his ambition, for the purpose of self-aggrandizement, or pecuniary interest; if he meanly panders with demagogues, looses sight of the interests of the nation, and sacrifices the union on the altar of sectional interests or party views, he renders himself unworthy of the dignified trust reposed in him, debases the nation in the eyes of the civilized world, and produces misery and confusion at home. 'When the wicked rule, the people mourn.'

There is perhaps no body of people in the United States who are at the present time more interested about the issue of the presidential contest, than are the Latter Day Saints. And our situation in regard to the two political parties, is a most novel one. It is a fact well understood, that we have suffered great injustice from the State of Missouri, that we have petitioned to the authorities of that state for redress in vain; that we have also memoralized [memorialized] congress, under the late administration, and have obtained the heartless reply that 'congress has no power to redress your grievances.' After having taken all the legal, and constitutional steps that we can, we are still groaning under accumulated wrongs. Is there no power anywhere to redress our grievances? Missouri lacks the disposition, and congress both lacks the disposition, and power (?) and thus fifteen thousand inhabitants of these United States, can with impunity be dispossessed of their property, have their houses burned, their property confiscated, many of their numbers murdered, and the remainder driven from their homes, and left to wander as exiles in this boasted land of freedom and equal rights, and after appealing again and again, to the legally constituted authorities of our land for redress, we are cooly [coolly] told by our highest tribunals, 'we can do nothing for you? We have paid hundreds of thousands of dollars into the coffers of congress for their lands, and they stand virtually pledged to defend us in our rights, but they have not done it. If a man steals a dollar from his neighbor, or steals a horse or a hog, he can obtain redress; but we have been robbed by wholesale, the most daring murders have been committed, and we are cooly [coolly] told that we can obtain no redress. If a steam boat is set on fire, on our coast by foreigners, even when she is engaged in aiding and abetting the enemies of that power, it becomes a matter of national interference, and legislation; or if a foreigner, as in the case of McLeod, is taken on our land and tried for supposed crimes committed by him against our citizens, his nation interferes, and it becomes a matter of negotiation and legislation; but our authorities can calmly look on and see the citizens of a county butchered with impunity;-they can see two counties dispossessed of their inhabitants, their houses burned and their property confiscated, and when the cries of fifteen thousand men, women and children salute their ears, they deliberately tell us we can obtain no redress. Hear it therefore ye mobbers! proclaim it to all the scoundrels in the Union! let a standard be erected around which shall rally all the renegadoes [renegades] of the land; assemble yourselves, and rob at pleasure; murder till you are satiated with blood, drive men women and children from their homes, there is no law to protect them, and congress has no power to redress their grievances, and the great father of the Union (the President) has not got an ear to listen to their complaints.

What shall we do under this state of things? In the event of either of the prominent candidates, Van Buren or Clay, obtaining the presidential chair, we should not be placed in any better situation. In speaking of Mr. Clay, his politics are diametrically opposed to ours; he inclines strongly to the old school of federalists, and as a matter of course, would not favor our cause, neither could we conscientiously vote for him. And we have yet stronger objections to Mr. Van Buren, on other grounds. He has sung the old song of congress-'congress has no power to redress your grievances.' But did the matter rest here it would not be so bad. He was in the presidential chair at the time of our former difficulties. We appealed to him on that occasion, but we appealed in vain, and his sentiments are yet unchanged. But all these things are tolerable in comparison to what we have to state. We have been informed from a respectable source, that there is an understanding between Mr. Benton of Missouri; and Mr. Van Buren, and a conditional compact entered into, that if Mr. Benton will use his influence to get Mr. Van Buren elected, that Van Buren when elected, shall use his executive influence to wipe away the stain from Missouri, by a further persecution of the Mormons, and wreaking out vengeance on their heads, either by extermination, or by some other summary process. We could scarcely credit the statement, and we hope yet for the sake of humanity, that the suggestion is false; but we have too good reason to believe that we are correctly informed.

If then this is the case can we conscientiously vote for a man of this description, and put the weapons in his hands to cut our throat with? we cannot; and however much we might



wish to sustain the democratic nomination we cannot-we will not vote for Van Buren. Our interests, our property, our lives and the lives of our families are too dear to us to be sacrificed at the shrine of party-spirit, and to gratify party feelings. We have been sold once in the State of Missouri, and our liberties bartered away by political demagogues through executive intrigue, and we wish not to be betrayed again by Benton and Van Buren.

Under these circumstances the question again arises, who shall we support? General Joseph Smith. A man of sterling worth and integrity and of enlarged views; a man who has raised himself from the humblest walks in life to stand at the head of a large, intelligent, respectable, and increasing society, that has spread not only in this land, but in distant nations; a man whose talent and genius, are of an exalted nature, and whose experience has rendered him every way adequate to the onerous duty. Honorable, fearless, and energetic; he would administer justice with an impartial hand, and magnify and dignify the office of chief magistrate of this land; and we feel assured there is not a man in the United States more competent for the task.

One great reason that we have for pursuing our present course is, that at every election we have been made a political target for their filthy demagogues in the country to shoot their loathsome arrows at. And every story has been put into requisition to blast our fame, from the old fabrication of "walk on the water" down to "the murderer of ex-Governor Boggs." The journals have teemed with this filthy trash, and even men who ought to have more respect for themselves; men contending for the gubernatorial chair have made use of terms so degrading, so mean, so humiliating, that a billingsgate fisherwoman would have considered herself disgraced with. We refuse any longer to be thus debaubed for either party; we tell all such to let their filth flow in its own legitimate channel, for we are sick of the loathsome smell.

Gentlemen, we are not going either to "murder ex-Governor Boggs," nor a mormon in this state for not giving us his money;" nor are we going to "walk on the water;" nor "drown a woman;" nor "defraud the poor of their property;" nor send "destroying angels after Gen. Bennet to kill him;" nor "marry spiritual wives;" nor commit any other outrageous act this election to help any party with, you must get some other persons to perform these kind offices for you in the future.-We withdraw.

Under existing circumstances we have no other alternative, and if we can accomplish our object well, if not we shall have the satisfaction of knowing that we have acted conscientiously and have used our best judgment; and if we have to throw away our votes, we had better do so upon a worthy, rather than upon an unworthy individual, who might make use of the weapon we put in his hand to destroy us with.

Whatever may be the opinions of men in general, in regard to Mr. Smith, we know that he need only to be known, to be admired; and that it is the principle of honor, integrity, patriotism, and philanthropy, that has elevated him in the minds of his friends, and the same principles if seen and known would beget the esteem and confidence of all the patriotic and virtuous throughout the union.

Whatever therefore be the opinions of other men onr [our] course is marked out, and our motto from henceforth will be General Joseph Smith.


On Friday evening last a public meeting was held in the room over Joseph Smith's store, at which public address, of General Joseph Smith's, to the citizens of the United States was read by Judge Phelps. The address is certainly an able document, big with meaning and interest, clearly pointing out the way for the temporal salvation of this union, shewing [showing] what would be our best policy, pointing out the rocks and quicksand where our political bark is in danger of being wrecked, and the way to escape it and evincing a knowledge and foresight of our political economy, worthy of the writer.

Appropriate remarks were made by several gentlemen after the reading of the address.



From the whole of the preceding, it is very evident, that God has had a great design to accomplish, in regard to the human family; that in order to bring about his purposes, he has uniformly gathered his people together; that this gathering was for a two fold object; first for the convenience, happiness, and teaching of the parties immediately concerned; and secondly, for the benefit and salvation of themselves and their posterity, in the future, according to the eternal purposes of God. And whatever may be the opinions of men in regard to the subject, the scriptures are plain and definite, and clearly show not only that he has in different ages collected his people together, and that the people which he calls together are blessed of him; but that the principle of scattering is a curse.

When the children of Noah were all assembled



together they were blessed of God, when they began to work wickedness, and build the Tower of Babel, their language was confounded, and they were scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth, as a curse, that they might be prevented from combining together, to frustrate the purposes of God.

When the Lord pronounced blessings and cursings upon the children for obedience or disobedience, according to Deut. XXVIII, one of the greatest blessings was that they should dwell in peace in their land: "The Lord shall command the blessing upon thee, in thy storehouse, and in all that thou sittest thy hand unto ; and he shall bless thee in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. The Lord shall establish thee an holy people unto himself:"-Verses 8 and 9. And on the contrary, if they should disobey the commandments of God, the Lord should curse them by scattering them.-"And it shall come to pass that as the Lord rejoiced over you, to do you good, and to multiply you; so the Lord will rejoice over you to destroy you, and to bring you to nought [naught], and ye shall be plucked from off the land, whither thou goest to possess it. And the Lord shall scatter thee among all people, from the one end of the earth even unto the other:" Verses 63 and 64. Ezekiel speaking on the same subject says, "and I will scatter toward every wind, all that are about him, to help him and all his band, and I will draw out the sword after them, and they shall know that I am the Lord, when I shall scatter them among the nations, and disperse them in the countries."

(To be continued.)


The very candid, pacific, and highly creditable advice which Governor Ford has done himself the honor to address to "the citizens of Hancock county, "Mormons and all," and which appears in the "Warsaw Signal," of the 14th inst. is, like the balm of Gilead, well calculated to ease the pain, which has troubled the heads and hearts of the Carthagenians, Warsawvains, and other over jealous bodies for weal and wo. It certainly must be admitted, on all hands, that governor Ford has exalted himself as a mediator, patriot, lawyer, Governor, peace maker, and friend of all; not only to magnify the law and make it honorable, but also in pointing out the path of peace. Such is what the Latter Day Saints have ever sought at the hands of those in authority; and with an approving conscience, clear as the crystal spring: and with a laudible [laudable] intention, warm as the summer zephyr; with a charitable prayer, mellow as the morning dew, it is now our highest consolation to hope that all difficulties will cease: and will give way to reason, sense, peace and good will. The saints if they will be humble and wise, can now practice what they preach and soften by good examples, rather than harden by a course of conduct, the hearts of the people.

For general information it may be well to say that there has never been any cause for alarm as to the Latter Day Saints. The legislature of Illinois granted a liberal charter for the city of Nauvoo; and, let every honest man in the Union, who has any knowledge of her, say whether she has not flourished beyond the most saguine anticipations of all; and while they witness her growing glory: let them solemnly testify whether Nauvoo has willfully injured the country, county, or a single individual one cent: With the strictest scrutiny publish the facts whether a particle of law has been evaded or broken: virtue and innocence need no artificial covering: Political views and party distinctions, never should disturb the harmony of society; and when the whole truth comes before a virtuous people: we are willing to abide the issue.

We will here refer to the three late dismissals, upon writs of habaes [habeas] corpus, of Joseph Smith, when arrested under the requisitions of Missouri. The first in June 1841, was tried at Monmouth, before Judge Douglass, of the fifth Judicial Circuit, and as no exceptions have been taken to that decision, by this State or Missouri, but Missouri had previously entered a nolle prosequi on all the old indictments against the Mormons in the difficulties of 1838, it is taken and granted that that decision was just! The second, in December, 1842, was tried at Springfield before Judge Pope in the U. S. District Court, and from that honorable discharge, as no exceptions from any source have been made to those proceedings, it follows as a matter of course, that that decision was just!! and the third, in July 1843, was tried at the city of Nauvoo, before the Municipal Court of said city; and as no exceptions to that discharge, have been taken, and as the Governor says there is "evidence on the other side to shew [show] that the Sheriff of Lee county voluntarily carried Mr. Reynolds (who had Mr. Smith in custody,) to the city of Nauvoo, without any coercion on the part of anyone," it must be admitted that the decision was just!!!

But is any man still unconvinced of the justness of these strictures relative to the two last cases, let the astounding fact go forth, that, Orin Porter Rockwell, who, Boggs swore, was the principal in his assassination, and, as accessary [accessory]



to which Mr. Smith was arrested, has returned home, "clear of that sin." In fact there was not a witness to get up an indictment against him.

The Messrs. Avery, who were unlawfully "transported out of this State," have returned to their families in peace, and there seems to be no ground for contention: no cause for jealousy; and no excuse for a surmise that any man, woman, or child, will suffer the least inconvenience, from General Smith; the charter of Nauvoo; the city of Nauvoo; or even any of her citizens. There is nothing for a bone of contention! even those Ordinances which appeared to excite the feeling of some people, have recently been repealed-so that, if the "intelligent" inhabitants of Hancock county, want peace; want to abide by the Governor's advice; want to have a character abroad grow out of their character at home; and really mean to follow the Savior's golden rule: "To do unto others as they would wish other [others] to do unto them," they will be still, now, and let their own works praise them in the gates of justice, and in the eyes of the surrounding world. Wise men ought to have understanding enough to conquer men with kindness.

"A soft answer turns away wrath," says the wise man, and it will be greatly to the credit of the Latter Day Saints to shew [show] the love of God, by now kindly treating those who may have, in an unconscious moment, done them wrong: for truly said Jesus: pray for thine enemies. Humanity towards all; reason and refinement to enforce virtue: and good for evil, are so eminently designed to cure more disorders of society than an appeal to "arms," or even argument untempered with friendship, and the "one thing needful," that no vision for the future: guide-board for the distant; or expositor for the present, need trouble any one with what he ought to do. His own good, his family's good, his neighbors good, his country's good, and all good, seem to whisper to every person: the Governor has told you what to do: now do it. The constitution expects every man to do his duty, and when he fails the law urges him: or should he do too much the same master rebukes him. Should reason, liberty, law, light, and philanthrophy [philanthropy] now gide [guide] the destinies of Hancock county with as much sincerity as has been manifested for her notoriety, or welfare; there can be no doubt that peace, prosperity, and happiness will prevail, and that future generations as well as the present one, will call Governor Ford A PEACE MAKER. The Latter Day Saints will, at all events, and profit by the instruction: and call upon honest men to help them cherish all the love; all the friendship; all the courtesy; all the kindly feelings and all the generosity that ought to characterize clever people, in a clever neighborhood, and leave candid men to judge which tree exhibits the best fruit, the one with the most clubs and sticks thrown into its boughs, and the grass trodden down under it; or the one with no sticks in it, some dead limbs and rank grass growing under it; for by their signs ye can know their fruit; and by the fruit ye know the trees. Our motto then, is, peace with all. If we have joy in the love of God, let us try to give a reason of that joy, which all the world cannot gainsay or resist. And may be, like, as when Paul started with recommendations to Damascus, to persecute the Saints, some one who has raised his hand against us with letters to men in high places, may see a light at noon-day above the brightness of the sun, and hear the voice of Jesus saying: "it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks."

Intelligence is sometimes the messenger of safety; and willing to aid the Governor in his laudable endeavors to cultivate peace and honor the laws; believing that very few of the citizens of Hancock county will be found in the negative of such a goodly course; and considering his views a kind of manifesto, or olive leaf, which shews [shows] that their [there] is rest for the soles of the Saints' feet, we give it a place in the Neighbor, wishing it God speed, and saying, GOD BLESS GOOD MEN AND GOOD MEASURES, and, as Nauvoo has been, so it will continue to be, a good city, affording a good market to a good country, and let those who do not mean to try the way of transgressors, say, Amen.


Springfield, Jan. 29, 1844.

Dear Sir:-I have received the copy of the proceedings and resolutions of a meeting of the citizens of Hancock county, which you did me the honor to send me.

I have observed with regret, that occasions have been presented, for disturbing the peace of your county; and if I knew what I could legally do to apply a corrective, I would be very ready to do it. But if you are a lawyer, or at all conversant with the law, you will know that I as a Governor have no right to interfere in your difficulties.

As yet, I believe, that there has been nothing like war among yon [you;] and I hope that all of you, will have the good sense to see the necessity of preserving the peace. If there is anything wrong in the Nauvoo charter, or in the mode of administering them, you will see that nothing



short of legislative or judicial power is capable of enforcing a remedy. I myself had the honor of calling the attention of the legislature to this subject at the last session; but a large majority of both political parties in that body, either did not see the evil which you complain of; or if they did they repeatedly refused to correct it. And yet a call is made upon me to do that which all parties refused to do at the last session. I have also been called upon to take away the arms from the Mormons: to raise a militia to arrest a supposed fugative [fugitive]; and in fact to repeal some of the ordinances of the city of Nauvoo. Hancock county is justly famed for its intelligence: and I cannot believe that any of its citizens are so ignorant as not to know that I have no power to do these things. The absurd and preposterous nature of these requests give some color, to the charge that they are made for political effect only. I hope that this charge is untrue; for in all candor, it would be more credible to those concerned to have their errors attributed to ignorance than to a disposition to embroil the country in the horrors of war, for the advancement of party ends. But if there should be any truth in the charge, (which God forbid) I affectionately entreat all the good citizens engaged in it, to lay asside [aside] their designs, and yield up their ears to the voice of justice, reason, and humanity. All that I can do, at present is, to admonish both parties to beware of carrying matters to extremity. Let it come to this; let a state of war ensue, and I will be compelled to interfere with executive power. In that case also, I wish in a friendly, affectionate, and candid manner, to tell the citizens of Hancock county, Mormons and all, that my interference will be against those who shall be the first transgressors. I am bound by the laws and the constitution to regard you all as citizens of the state, possessed of equal rights and privileges; and to cherish the rights of one as dearly as the rights of another. I can know no distinction among you except that of assailant and assailed.

I hope, Dear Sir, you will do me the favor to publish this letter in the papers of your county, for the satisfaction of all persons concerned.

I am, with the highest respect, your obedient servant,



Man, according to the notions of the natives, is endowed with an immortal incorporeal spirit, which at his death departs from his body, and goes as a falling star to the nether world, the entrance to which is down the face of a rocky cliff at the Cape Maria, von Diemen. An ancient tree stands there, upon the branches of which the spirit descends. The natives hold this place in great awe and veneration; and even christian natives who accompanied me would not go near it. But the spell has been partly broken by a missionary cutting off the branch of the tree on which the spirit was supposed to alight. In the interior the natives still adhere to their ancient notions. The lower world is the common dwelling-place of spirits, but it is not the only one. Before the spirit of an hereditary chief descends into it, it goes into Heaven; there his left eye remains and becomes a star. In the lower world the spirits live as men do on earth; but they can leave it. and influence the actions and the fate of those who are alive, communicating with them through the medium of the priests who bear them. Their voice has a whistling sound which others beside the priests sometimes perceive, when they walk out in the dark. If travelers come into the neighborhood of the infernal regions, they throw down a piece of fern or of the slikaw palm, to let the spirits know whether the wanderers are inhabitants of the open land or forest. The spirits often speak in dreams to the priest or chief who announces their communications in the moons; and these often lead to important resolutions. Duffeaback's Travels in New Zealand.

For the Times and Seasons.

Clinton County, Indiana, Feb. 5, 1844.

Brother Taylor:-As it may not be uninteresting to you to hear how the stone of the mountain is rolling forth in this part of the country, I would just say that there has been several elders through this section of country, and that elder Standage is now in this part. Six have been baptized in Clinton township, and many are enquiring [inquiring] for the truth. We should like to see more laborers here, there are calls on the right and on the left; prejudice is giving way, and I think I might safely say that ten faithful laborers might be set to work in these parts. The world tell us many things about the Saints and Nauvoo, also about brother Joseph, but blessed be the Lord, while we find by reading the Times and Seasons, that while all is storm, tempest and confusion through the country respecting the Saints at home, and things are going on well with you at Nauvoo. Hoping you may continue to abound in every good work.

I remain your's [yours] in the everlasting covenant.





Minutes of a conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, held at the city of Halifax, Halifax county. Providence Nova Scotia. November 18th. 1843.

Conference convened pursuant to a previous appointment at, 11 o'clock. A. M., and after singing and prayer, by elder Dickson; the meeting was addressed by elder Cooke, from John's first epistle, 4th c. l9-21 v.

On motion. Resolved, That we adjourn till 1 o'clock, P. M.

At 1 o'clock P. M., conference re-assembled, and elder Dickson presented before the meeting the object of the conference. The solemnities of the occasion were then opened by singing and prayer by elder Cooke.

The conference was organized by unanimously electing elder Rober [Robert] Dickson, president, and elder Edward Cooke, secretary.

Resolved; That this branch of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, be called the Halifax branch.

Resolved, That elder R. Dickson be chosen to preside over this branch of the church.

Resolved, That brother John Skerry be ordained to the office of elder, to preside over this branch, in the absence of elder Dickson.

Resolved, That brother William Gumb be ordained to the office of Deacon of this branch of the church.

Resolved, That conference adjourn till 7 o'clock.

Conference reassembled at 7 o'clock P. M., and after singing and prayer by R. Dickson, the above brethren were ordained to their respective offices, under the hands of Elders Dickson and Cooke.

Representation of branches- The Halifax branch, represented by Robert Dickson, consists of l3 members, one elder, and one deacon.

In Onslow, Colchester county, Nova Scotia there are 4 members, represented by R. Dickson.

The Preston branch, represented by Edward Cooke, consisting of 17 members, one elder, one teacher and one deacon.

The official members present, spoke, and bore testimony of the truth of the great work of the Lord in these last days. Official members present, two elders and one teacher.

Resolved, That the saints uphold the first presidency by their prayers.

Resolved, that a copy of the minutes of this conference be transmitted to Nauvoo, for publication in the Times and Seasons.

Conference then adjourned to meet again in Halifax, on the 18th day of February, 1844


Edward Cooke, Clerk.

Minutes of a conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, held at Preston, Halifax county, Providence Nova Scotia, Dec. 19th, 1343 [1843]

Conference convened pursuant to previous appointment, on Tuesday, at 11 o'clock A. M.

The meeting being called to order, and after singing and prayer by elder Cooke, elder Dickson briefly stated the object of convening.

The conference was organized unanimously; electing elder Robert Dickson, president; and Edward Cooke, secretary.

Representation of branches-Preston branch represented by elder Cooke, consists of 15 members, one elder, one teacher, and one deacon; ten having been added since last conference, by the labors and administration of elder Dickson; two having moved to Halifax since last conference.

The Halifax branch, represented by elder Dickson, consists of 18 members, two elders, and one deacon; 17 having been added by baptism since last conference in this place.

There are four members at Onslow, Colchester county, N. S, represented by elder Dickson.

Resolved, That brother John Whiston be ordained to the office of priest of this branch.

Official members present-three elders, one teacher, and one deacon.

Resolved, That the saints uphold the first presidency by their prayers.

Resolved, That a copy of the minutes of this conference be transmitted to Nauvoo for publication in the Times and Seasons.

Resolved, That elder Dickson read before the conference, from the book of Doctrine and Covenants, the revelation on the word of wisdom.

The conference adjourned at 4 o'clock, P. M., to meet at the house of T. Miller, on the 10th day of March, 1844.

Robert Dickson, Prest.

Edward Cooke, Sec.

Minutes of a conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints, held in Brownstown, Main county, Michigan, on the 12th of January 1844.

Conference convened pursuant to previous appointment. Present, seven elders, two teachers.



M. Seirine [Serrine?] was chosen to preside, and G. Savage appointed clerk.

The conference was opened by singing and prayer. The president then made some remarks on the object of the meeting; after which elder Savage delivered a discourse from the 7th chapter of Rev. Conference then adjourned till 11 o'clock next day.

Met according to appointment, opened by singing and prayer.

Elder O. Jefferies preached from the 2d chapter of Daniel, 44th verse; wherein he proved that the kingdom spoken of by Daniel could not mean the kingdom set up in the days of Jesus Christ, that kingdom having been taken from the Jews and given to the Gentiles; and in place of its having rolled forth and broken in pieces all other kingdoms, the kingdoms of this world brake that in pieces, and the man of sin was revealed, the son of perdition, spoken of by Paul in 2d Thess., 26th chap. The president afterwards made a few remarks upon the same subject. Conference adjourned two hours.

Met according to appointment; opened by singing and prayer; some remarks were made by the president to the conference by way of instruction.

The different branches were then represented as follows:

Franklin branch, represented by elder M. Serrine; two elders, one priest, one teacher, 17 members.

Pleasant Valley branch, represented by elder O. Jefferies; one elder, one priest, one teacher, 22 members.

The Rose branch, represented by elder O. Jefferies; one teacher, 10 members.

The Lapeer branch; represented by elder Slater; one elder, three priests, one teacher, 16 members.

Brownstown branch; represented by president Bunel, one priest, one teacher, 19 members.

The Livonia branch; represented by elder Wood, one elder, one priest, one teacher, one deacon, 15 members.

The Serrine branch; represenied [represented] by elder M. Serrine, one priest, one teacher, 14 members.

The Bedford branch; represented by brother Wright, one elder, 16 members.

The Willsdale branch; represented by elder M. Serrine one priest, seven members; besides there was about 45 scattered members, not represented in the above branches.

Since our conference in July, upwards of one hundred members have left this state for Nauvoo. Conference adjourned till evening.

Met according to appointment, opened with singing and prayer. Elder J. Savage delivered a discourse from the 12th chap. of Rev., in which he described the fall of the church, and ite [its] reorganization in the year 1830, according to the predictions of the apostles and prophets. Adjourned till 11 o'clock, next day.

Met according to appointment, opened by singing and prayer. G. Savage spoke from 2d Peter, 1st chap., 21st and 22d verses; from which he proved that the Bible was its own expositor, and that all those prophecies had had, and would receive a literal fulfilment [fulfillment].-He was followed by elder Serrine, Conference adjourned two hours. During the intermission elder Serrine baptized one individual.

Met according to appointment, opened by singing and prayer. The president then administered the sacrament, and confirmed the person who had been baptized; blessed four children. Adjourned till evening.

Met again according to appointment, opened by singing and prayer. Elder Serrine preached from 1st Co., 15th cap.; he set forth the first and second resurrection, and the reign of the saints of God on the earth, when purified. Several members then bore testimony of the truth of the gospel, and as they spoke the spirit of God seemed to rest upon the congregation. The power of God was manifested; the gifts were received in the church, and a lively impression seemed to have been made upon the minds of the congregation. The parting hymn was sung, and conference adjourned until the first Friday, Saturday and Sunday, in May, to be held in the town of Waterford, Oakland county, Michigan, six miles west of Pontiack [Pontiac].

Moved and carried, that the minutes of this conference be sent to the editor of the Times and Season for publication. We should be glad if the elders which are travelling [traveling] through this place could meet with us at the next conference.

M. Serrine, Pres.

G. Savage, Clerk.

To the Editor of the Times and Season.

Hancock Co., Ill., Jan. 20th, 1844.

Dear Brother:-I embrace this opportunity to give you a brief account of my labors the past season. I left Nauvoo the 17th of May, last, in company with elder D. P. Raney. After a pleasant passage to Mills' Point, Hickmond Co., Ky.; we commenced preaching the gospel. At our second meeting, Doctor Riddle-a Baptist preacher-came forward and was baptized. From thence we travelled [traveled] south into Tennessee, passing through Ebine, Gibson, Dyer, Madison and Henderson counties; we preached in every Court House and settlement where we could get the prrvilege [privilege]. The people generally were very attentive. We visited



brother Raney's friends, in McNary Co., and combated the priests there, with good success. We returned back to the Point the last of August. After a few days, brother Raney left me and started for Nauvoo. I then enlarged my borders and formed a circuit including a part of five counties in Tennessee, and preached in thirty places. After breaking down abundance of prejudice, by confounding the opposers of truth, and proving to the satisfaction of all present, (in a debate with a Campbelite preacher) that Joseph Smith is a prophet of God, and the perpetuation of the gifts, &c., the honest in heart began to obey the gospel ordinances. I had large and attentive congregations, many believing; and more calls for preaching than I could fill. I organized five branches, ordained one elder and three teachers, the whole number of members is sixty-five. I baptized but thirty-five this mission, the rest were baptized during a previous mission, in the winter of 1842. The work of the Lord is gaining in the south very fast: may it continue until the honest in heart are all gathered out of Babylon; Zion built up, and the saints endowed with the blessings of the gospel, which is the power of God unto salvation.

I remain as ever, your affectionate brother in the new covenant,

Z. D. Wilson.


For the Times and Seasons


Fair the city of the saints! my heart to thee Wisdom and knowledge that will not decay;

Will often turn with sadness and regret, Light and intelligence that will impart

When far away my dwelling place shall be, New glory to the beauties of creation,

For there are scenes I never can forget, Filling the mind with wondering admiration.

Connected with the memory of Nauvoo;

Scenes which my heart will often dwell upon. O! I have listened with suspended breath

And memory to her station ever true To hear words of wisdom as they fell

Will bring them back to me when I am gone, From lips inspired, and felt that life nor death,

These scenes with mournful pleasure recollected Nor all the powers combined of earth and hell

In memory's glass will often be reflected. Could never force my heart to turn aside

From principles so holy and sublime.

Though the obliterating hand of time Truth be my only creed, and God my guide,

Has from the mind a thousand things effaced, And I shall safely pass the storms of time,

Yet principles eternal and sublime, And gain at last a high and holy station,

When once imprinted cannot be erased. Among the ransomed in the new creation.

These principles have now become to me

Part of myself-A portion of my mind, Farewell, Nauvoo! I must again return

And I must lose my own identity Back to my gentile bondage as before,

Before such principles can be resigned. But oftentimes my heart will sadly yearn

When once received, in spite of all resistance, To hold communion with the saints once more

They form the essence of the soul's existence. How I shall long the prophet's voice to hear-

The words of wisdom flowing from his tongue

Fair city of the saints! I love thee well; Truths most sublime are made so plain and clear

To me thy memory will be ever dear. That oftentimes enchanted I have hung

I would to God I could forever dwell Upon his words, which forced the exclamation-

Amidst thy pleasant scenes where I could hear These surely are the words of inspiration!

The words of inspiration every day, L........S.........

And hourly treasure up within my heart


Is printed and published about the first and fifteenth of every month, on the corner of Water and Bain streets. Nauvoo, Hancock County, Illinois, by


EDITOR AND PROPRIETOR-Two Dollars per annum, payable in all cases in advance. Any person procuring five new subscribers. and forwarding us Ten Dollars current money, shall receive one volume gratis All letters must be addressed to John Taylor editor. POST PAID, or they will not receive attention.


5, Number 5
Source document in Mormon Publications: 19th and 20th Centuries online archive: Times and Seasons Vol. 5

Volume V. No. 5.] CITY OF NAUVOO, ILL. MARCH 1, 1844 [Whole No. 89.

HISTORY OF Joseph Smith.


The first Sabbath after our arrival in Jackson county, brother W. W. Phelps preached to a western audience, over the boundary of the United States, wherein were specimens of 'all the families of the earth, for there were several of the indians, quite a respectable number of negroes, and the balance was made of citizens of the surrounding counties, and fully represented themselves as pioneers of the west. At this meeting two were baptized who had previously believed in the fulness [fullness] of the gospel. During this week the Colesville branch referred to in the latter part of the last revelation, and Sidney Rigdon and wife, and elders Morley and Booth arrived: and I also received the following

Revelation given in Zion, August, 1831.

Hearken O ye elders of my church, and give ear to my word, and learn of me what I will concerning you, and also concerning this land unto which I have sent you: for verily I say unto you, blessed is he that keepeth my commandments, whether in life or in death; and he that is faithful in tribulation the reward of the same is greater in the kingdom of heaven.

Ye cannot behold with your natural eyes, for the present time, the design of your God concerning those things which shall come hereafter, and the glory which shall follow after much tribulation cometh blessings. For after much tribulation cometh the blessings. Wherefore, the day cometh that ye shall be crowned with much glory, the hour is not yet but is nigh at hand.

Remember this which I tell you before, that you may lay it to heart, and receive that which shall follow. Behold, verily I say unto you, for this cause I have sent you that you might be obedient, and that your hearts might be prepared to bear testimony of the things which are to come; and also that you might be honored of laying the foundation, and of bearing record of the land upon which the Zion of God shall stand; and also that a feast of fat things might be prepared for the poor; yea a feast of fat things, of wine on the lees well refined, that the earth may know that the mouths of the prophets shall not fail; yea a supper of the house of the Lord, well prepared unto which all nations shall be invited. Firstly the rich, and the learned, the wise and the noble; and after that cometh the day of my power; then shall the poor, the lame and the blind, and the deaf, come in unto the marriage of the Lamb, and partake of the supper of the Lord, prepared for the great day to come. Behold I the Lord have spoken it.

And that the testimony might go forth from Zion; yea from the mouth of the city of the heritage of God: yea, for this cause I have sent you hither; and have selected my servant Edward Partridge and have appointed unto him his mission in this land: but if he repent not of his sins, which are unbelief and blindness of heart, let him take heed lest he fall. Behold his mission is given unto him and it shall not be given again. And whoso standeth in this mission, is appointed to be a judge in Israel, like as it was in ancient days, to divide the lands if the heritage of God unto his children; and to judge his people by the testimony of the just, and by the assistance of his counsellors [counselors], according to the laws of the kingdom which are given by the prophets of God: for verily I say unto you, my laws shall be kept on this land.

Let no man think that he is ruler but let God rule him that judgeth, according to the council of his own will: or in other words, him that counselleth, or sitteth upon the judgement [judgment] seat. Let no man break the laws of the land, for he that keepeth the laws of God, hath no need to break the laws of the land: wherefore be subject to the powers that be, until He reigns whose right it is to reign, and subdues all enemies under his feet. Behold the laws which ye have received from my hand, are the laws of the church; and in this light ye shall hold them forth. Behold here is wisdom.

And now as I spake concerning my servant Edward Partridge: this land is the land of his residence, and those whom he has appointed for his counsellors [counselors]. And also the land of the residence of him whom I have appointed to keep my storehouse: wherefore let them bring their families to this land, as they shall counsel between themselves and me: for behold it is not meet that I should command on all things, for he that is compelled in all things, the same is a slothful and not a wise servant: wherefore he receiveth no reward. Verily I say, men should be anxiously engaged in a good cause, and do many things of their own-free will, and bring to pass much righteousness: for the power is in them, wherein they are agents unto themselves. And inasmuch as men do good they shall in no wise lose their reward. But he that doeth not anything until he is commanded, and receiveth a commandment with doubtful



heart, and keepeth it with slothfulness. the same is damned. Who am I that made man, saith the Lord, that will hold him guiltless that obeys not my commandments? Who am I, saith the Lord, that have promised and not fulfilled? I command and a man obeys not, I revoke and they receive not the blessing:-then they say in their hearts, this is not the work of the Lord, for his promises are not fulfilled.-But wo unto such, for their reward lurketh beneath, and not from above.

And now I give unto you further directions concerning this land. It is wisdom in me that my servant Martin Harris should be an example unto the church, in laying his moneys before the bishop of the church. And also this is a law unto every man that cometh unto this land, to receive an inheritance; and he shall do with his moneys according as the law directs. And it is wisdom also, that there should be lands purchased in Independence, for the place of the storehouse: and also for the house of the printing.

And other directions, concerning my servant Martin Harris, shall be given him of the spirit, that he may receive his inheritance as seemeth him good. And let him repent of his sins, for he seeketh the praise of the world.

And also let my servant William W. Phelps stand in the office which I have appointed him, and receive his inheritance in the land.-And also, he hath need to repent, for I the Lord am not well pleased with him, for he seeketh to excel, and he is not sufficiently meek before me. Behold he who has repented of his sins the same is forgiven, and I the Lord remembereth them no more. By this ye may know if a man repenteth of his sins. Behold he will confess them and forsake them. And now verily I say, concerning the residue of the elders of my church, the time has not yet come for many years, for them to receive their inheritance in this land; except they desire it through the prayer of faith, only as it shall be appointed unto them of the Lord. For behold they shall push the people together from the ends of the earth: wherefore assemble yourselves together, and they who are not appointed to stay in this land, let them preach the gospel in the regions round about; and after that, let them return to their homes. Let them preach by the way, and bear testimony of the truth in all places, and call upon the rich, the high, and the low, and the poor to repent; and let them build up churches inasmuch as the inhabitants of the earth will repent.

And let there be an agent appointed by the voice of the church, unto the church in Ohio, to receive monies [moneys] to purchase lands in Zion.

And I give unto my servant Sidney Rigdon, a commandment, that he shall write a description of the land of Zion, and a statement of the will of God, as it shall be made known by the Spirit, unto him; and an epistle and subscription, to be presented unto all the churches, to obtain moneys, to be put into the hands of the Bishop, to purchase lands for an inheritance for the children of God, of himself or the agent, as seemeth him good, or as he shall direct. For behold, verily I say unto you, the Lord willeth that the disciples, and the children of men, should open their hearts even to purchase this whole region of country, as soon as time will permit. Behold here is wisdom; let them do this lest they receive none inheritance, save it be by the shedding of blood.

And again, inasmuch as there is land obtained, let there be workmen sent forth, of all kinds, unto this land, to labor for the saints of God. Let all these things be done in order.-And let the privileges of the lands be made known from time to time, by the bishop, or the agent of the church. And let the work of the gathering be not in haste, nor by flight, but let it be done as it shall be counselled [counseled] by the elders of the church at the conferences, according to the knowledge which they receive from time to time.

And let my servant Sidney Rigdon consecrate and dedicate this land, and the spot of the temple, unto the Lord. And let a conference meeting be called, and after that, let my servant Sidney Rigdon and Joseph Smith, jr. return, and also Oliver Cowdry [Cowdery] with them, to accomplish the residue of the work, which I have appointed unto them in their own land; and the residue shall be ruled by the conferences.

And let no man return from this land, except he bear record by the way, of that which he knows and most assuredly believes. Let that which has been bestowed upon Ziba Peterson, be taken from him: and let him stand as a member in the church, and labor with his own hands, with the brethren, until he is sufficiently chastened for all his sins, for he confesseth them not, and he thinketh to hide them.

Let the residue of the elders of this church, who are coming to this land, some of whom are exceedingly blessed even above measure, also, hold a conference upon this land. And let my servant Edward Partridge direct the conference, which shall be held by them. And let them also return, preaching the gospel by the way, bearing record of the things which are revealed unto them: for verily the sound must go forth from this place into all the world: and unto the uttermost parts of the earth, the gospel



must be preached unto every creature, with signs following them that believe. And behold the Son of Man cometh: Amen.

On the second day of August, I assisted the Colesville branch of the church to lay the first log, for a house, as a foundation for Zion in Kaw township, twelve miles west of Independence. The log was carried and placed by twelve men, in honor of the twelve tribes of Israel . At the same time, through prayer, the land of Zion was consecrated and dedicated for the gathering of the saints, by elder Rigdon: and it was a season of joy to those present, and afforded a glimpse of the future, which time will yet unfold to the satisfaction of the faithful. As we had received a commandment for elder Rigdon to write a description of the land of Zion, we sought for all the information necessary to accomplish so desirable an object.-Unlike the timbered states in the east, except upon the rivers and watercourses; which were verdantly dotted with trees from one to three miles wide, as far as the eye can glance. The beautiful rolling prairies lay spread around like a sea of meadows. The timber is a mixture of oak, hickory, black walnut, elm, cherry, honey locus, [honey locust] mulberry, coffee bean, hackburry, [hack berry], box elder and bass wood, together with the addition of cotton wood, button wood, pecon [pecan], soft and hard maple, upon the bottoms. The shrubbery was beautiful; and consisted in part of plums, grapes, crab apples, and parsimmons [persimmons]. The prairies were decorated with a growth of flowers that seemed as gorgeous and grand as the brilliancy of stars in the heavens, and exceed description. The soil is rich and fertile; from three to ten feet deep, and generally composed of a rich black mould, intermingled with clay and sand. It produces in abundance, wheat, corn, and many other commodities, together with sweet potatoes and cotton. Horses, cattle and hogs, though of an inferior breed, are tolerable plenty, and seem nearly to raise themselves by grazing in the vast prairie range in summer, and feeding upon the bottoms in winter. The wild game is less plenty where man has commenced the cultivation of the soil, than it is a little distance further in the wild prairies. Buffaloe, [buffalo] elk, deer, bear, wolves, beaver, and many lesser animals roam at pleasure. Turkies, [turkeys] geese, swans, ducks, yea a variety of the feathered race are among the rich abundance that graces the delightful regions of this goodly land of the heritage of the children of God. Nothing is more fruitful, or a richer stockholder in the blooming prairies, than the honey bee; honey is but about twenty-five cents per gallon.

The season is mild and delightful nearly three quarters of the year, and as the land of Zion, situated at about equal distances from the Atlantic and Pacific oceans, as well as from the Alleghany [Allegheny] and Rocky mountains, in the thirty-ninth degree of north latitude, and between the tenth and seventeenth degrees of west longitude. It bids fair to become one of the most blessed places on the globe, when the curse is taken from the land, if not before. The winters are milder than in the Atlantic states, of the same parallel of latitude; and the weather is more agreeable, so that were the virtues of the inhabitants only equal to the blessings of the Lord, which he permits to crown the industry and efforts of those inhabitants; there would be a measure of the good things of life: for the benefit of the saints, full, pressed down and running over, even an hundredfold. The disadvantages here, like all new counties are self-evident, lack of mills and schools, together with the natural privations and inconveniences, which the hand of industry, and the refinement, of society with the polish of science overcome. But all these impediments vanished, when it is recollected that the prophets have said concerning Zion in the last days: how the glory of Lebanon is to come upon her; the fir tree, the pine tree, and the box together, to beautify the place of his sanctuary, that he may make the place of his feet glorious, where for brass he will bring gold, and for iron he will bring silver, and for wood brass, and for stones iron; and where the feast of fat things will be given to the just; yea, when the splendor of the Lord is brought to one consideration, for the good of his people: the calculations of men and the vain glory of the world vanishes; and we exclaim: God will shine-the perfection of beauty out of Zion.

On the third day of August, the spot for the Temple, a little west of Independence, was dedicated in presence of eight men, among whom were myself, Sidney Rigdon, Edward Partridge, W. W. Phelps, Oliver Cowdery, Martin Harris, and Joseph Coe. The 87th Psalm was read, and the scene was solemn and impressive. On the 4th I attended the first conference in the land of Zion. It was held at the house of brother Joshua Lewis, in Kaw township, in presence of the Colesville branch of the church. The spirit of the Lord was there. On the 7th I attended the funeral of sister Poly Knight, the wife of Joseph Knight, Sen. This was the first death in the church in this land, and I can say a worthy member sleeps in Jesus till the resurrection.-I also received the following

Revelation given in Zion, August, 1831.

Behold, blessed, saith the Lord, are they who



have come up unto this land with an eye single to my glory, according to my commandments: for them that live shall inherit the earth, and them that die shall rest from all their labors, and their works shall follow them, and they shall receive a crown in the mansions of my Father, which I have prepared for them; Yea, blessed are they whose feet stand upon the land of Zion, who have obeyed my gospel, for they shall receive for their reward the good things of the earth; and it shall bring forth in its strength: and they shall also be crowned with blessings from above; yea and with commandments not a few; and with revelations in their time: they that are faithful and diligent before me.

Wherefore I give unto them a commandment, saying thus: Thou shalt love the Lord thy God, with all thy heart, with all thy might, mind, and strength: and in the name of Jesus Christ thou shalt serve him. Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. Thou shalt not steal. Neither commit adultery, nor kill, nor do any thing like unto it. Thou shalt thank the Lord thy God in all things. Thou shalt offer a sacrifice unto the Lord thy God in righteousness; even that of a broken heart and a contrite spirit. And that thou mayest more fully keep thyself unspotted from the world, thou shalt go to the house of prayer and offer up thy sacraments upon my holy day; for verily this is a day appointed unto you to rest from your labors, and to pay thy devotions unto the Most High; nevertheless thy vows shall be offered up in righteousness on all days, and at all times; but remember that on this, the Lord's day, thou shalt offer thine oblations, and thy sacraments, unto the Most High, confessing thy sins unto thy brethren, and before the Lord.

And on this day thou shalt do none other thing, only let thy food be prepared with singleness of heart, that thy fasting may be perfect, or in other words, that thy joy may be full. Verily this is fasting and prayer; or, in other words, rejoicing and prayer.

And inasmuch as ye do these things, with thanksgiving, with cheerful hearts and countenances; not with much laughter, for this is sin, but with a glad heart and a cheerful countenance; verily I say, that inasmuch as ye do this the fulness [fullness] of the earth is yours; the beasts of the fields, and the fowls of the air, and that which climbeth upon the trees, and walketh upon the earth; yea, and the herb, and the good things which cometh of the earth, whether for food or raiment, or for houses or for barns, or for orchards, or for gardens, or for vineyards: yea, all things which cometh of the earth, in the season thereof, is made for the benefit and the use of man, both to please the eye, and to gladden the heart: yea, for food and raiment, for taste and for smell, to strengthen the body, and to enliven the soul.

And it pleaseth God that he hath given all these things unto man: for unto this end were they made, to be used with judgment, not to excess, neither by extortion: and in nothing doth man offend God, or against none is his wrath kindled, save those who confess not his hand in all things, and obey not his commandments. Behold this is according to the laws and the prophets: wherefore trouble me no more concerning this matter, but learn that he who doeth the works of righteousness, shall receive his reward, even peace in this world, and eternal life in the world to come. I the Lord have spoken it and the spirit beareth record: Amen.

On the 8th, as there had been some inquiry among the elders what they were to do, I received the following

Revelation given August, 1831.

Behold thus saith the Lord unto the elders of his church, who are to return speedily to the land from whence they came. Behold it pleaseth me, that you have come hither; but with some I am not well pleased, for they will not open their mouths, but hide the talent which I have given unto them, because of the fear of man. Wo unto such for mine anger is kindled against them.

And it shall come to pass, if they are not more faithful unto me, it shall be taken away, even that which they have, for I the Lord ruleth in the heavens above, and among the armies of the earth; and in the day when I shall make up my jewels, all men shall know what it is that bespeaketh the power of God. But verily I will speak unto you concerning your journey unto the land from whence you came. Let there be a craft made, or bought, as seemeth you good, it mattereth not unto me, and take your journey speedily for the place which is called St. Louis. And from thence let my servants Sidney Rigdon, and Joseph Smith, jr. and Oliver Cowdry [Cowdery], take their journey for Cincinnati: and in this place let them lift up their voice, and declare my word with loud voices, without wrath or doubting, lifting up holy hands upon them. For I am able to make you holy, and your sins are forgiven you.

And let the residue take their journey from St. Louis, two by two, and preach the word, not in haste, among the congregations of the wicked, until they return to the churches from whence they came. And all this for the good of the churches; for this intent I have sent them. And let my servant Edward Partridge impart of the money which I have given him,



a portion unto mine elders, who are commanded to return; and he that is able, let him return it by the way of the agent, and he that is not, of him it is not required. And now I speak of the residue who are to come unto this land. Behold they have been sent to preach my gospel among the congregations of the wicked: wherefore, I give unto them a commandment thus: Thou shalt not idle away thy time: neither shalt thou bury thy talent that it may not be known.

And after thou hast come up unto the land of Zion, and hast proclaimed my word, thou shalt speedily return proclaiming my word among the congregations of the wicked. Not in haste, neither in wrath nor with strife: and shake off the dust of thy feet against those who receive thee not, not in their presence, lest thou provoke them, but in secret, and wash thy feet as a testimony against them in the day of judgment. Behold this is sufficient for you, and by the mouth of my servant Joseph Smith, jr. it shall be mode [made] known concerning Sidney Rigdon and Oliver Cowdry [Cowdery], the residue hereafter; even so: Amen.


There is no parent possessing even good moral feelings, who does not desire to see his children become good, great, and useful in society; and admitting the position that the better children are trained or brought up, the more interesting they are, and the more useful they are prepared to be in their sphere of action through life, the parent has liberal ground to hope for the consummation of an object so desirable. The minds of children are susceptible of cultivation, not only for the growth, but also for change, or improvement of the will or disposition, if needful; and every mother and father of children, and especially the "Saints" may be able to judge by the common results of the works of mankind, and to understand by divine revelation and experience, what general habits or ideas should be found, or instilled into the minds of their children, that they may be inclined to lead an honorable and useful life; and few, if any who have the care of children, can, with all the vocabulary of information before them that history, divine revelation, and experience has spread over the world, be ignorant of the responsibility that rests upon them to train up their children in the way they should go. Children are not accountable for the deeds of their parents; but if through neglect, or example, they are encouraged in vice, they will grow up, perhaps to pierce the heart of the heedless father and care worn mother, with shame; and bring their grey [gray] hairs down with sorrow to the grave; for the child becomes, perhaps a vagabond, to regale himself upon the sneers and universal disgust of a virtuous community, until he finds a pauper's end; or a criminal, to atone under the penalty of his country's laws for the work of his guilty hands; or a tyrant in power, to make the people mourn under the dread sway of his scepter, in the cruel exercise of the poisonous principles that were fostered in his heart while dandling upon his mother's lap, or sporting in wanton strife under a father's heedless eye.

Thousands are brought to these varying and disgraceful points of character, with all their attendant train of evils, where the very essence and power thereof is first planted, or suffered to grow in the mind of the offspring, through the neglect or example of the parent, until the current becomes of such force and magnitude as to defy the power of human skill to prevent its desoluting [desolating] march.

But, is there no remedy for these things? If, then, we hope or look for a remedy, where shall we go? Surely to the parent; to the tribunal where all the inflictions of the human mind can be corrected while it is in the milk of formation, and weighed while in the mould of habit; for

"Just as the twig is bent, the tree's inclined."

So early habits lead the human mind.

Could parents only appreciate the ceaseless round of good that would result from the proper cultivation of the human mind while in the infant or juvenile state, the grand bane of virtue and happiness, the web of fashion and indifference, is probably not so perfectly interwoven with all sense of the duty and privileges of our race, as to cause them to forego the use of any lawful means for the consequent prevention of an almost incalculable amount of shame and needless suffering. But even while in consideration of so desirable an object as the universal honor and happiness of mankind, the necessity of the proper cultivation of the youthful mind is admitted. It would be to organize a complete system to apply successively, as the rule of in all particular cases in the government of children; for as children differ in temper or turn of mind, so must the rule or particular mode of government differ also. Nevertheless, there are some general rules that will apply in all cases; and such was the apostle Paul's manner of instruction to parents; hence he says: "Fathers, provoke not your children to anger, lest they be discouraged." This rule will in the government of all children, and accordingly, no child should be punished for a crime, until



he is first made sensible that he has done wrong, otherwise he will be angry, believing he has been punished without a just cause, and if such a course should be persisted in, the child would soon become discouraged, or weary of trying to please or obey, or even resort to deceit and treachery, to revenge or shun his parent's power. In order to avoid this and other difficulties, the parent should never suffer himself on any occasion, however trifling or however important, to deceive or lie to his children. This rule, although it is almost universally violated, can easily and reasonably be pursued, for there is no occasion wherein falsehood or deception is needful to make any requisition or permission profitable for children; and it will be found much easier to amuse and please them without the use of any false means whatever; in fact, this is the only way by which children can be made always to delight in your voice and presence, or in your precept and example; and there is no danger of the discouragement or anger of your children, under your corrections or requirements, if they find that they always meet with truth in your words, and justice in your conduct towards them, but on the contrary will consider themselves in the violation of your orders, and worthy to be punished accordingly. This is a just principle, and children are not so ignorant of the nature of right and wrong, as to confide in those who trifle with them, or lean upon the arm that deceives them, but will struggle to the extent of their knowledge and power to be free from such influences.


(To be Continued.)


The following extracts are taken from a long article in the London Christian Examiner, written by a gentlemen [gentleman] of great literary research. Whoever has read Borrow's Bible in Spain will at once recognize the character of Gipsies [Gypsies], Gritanas, or Rhomas-all of which are synonymous terms:

"And whom have we seen, with the mark of a fugitive imprinted on his brow? yes, with that more infamous brand-mark of a vagabond also; but one who strongly resembles, while yet he wildly differs from the descendant of the patriarch Judah? He who has traveled on the continent of Europe, has met with him in every European land. He who has visited Asia has met with him there. And what British, or Scotish, [Scottish] or Welsh, or Irish child, knows not the swarthy hue, remembers nor the dark and piercing eye of the ever restless, wandering tribes of the Gritana, or as they are called in this country the Gipsey [gypsy] race?-a race whose origin none can tell you, and of which none are more ignorant than themselves. Ask them whence they came?-They know not. From whence they sprang?-They know not. What is their religion?-They have none. Whom do they worship?-They are without God in the world. What is their language? That of the nations among whom they sojourn. Are they Jews? They tell you they are not. Are they Gentiles? No. Like the Jews they are wanderers without a home. Like the Jews, they are mingled among all people, and yet distinct from all, despised, suspected, persecuted, and hated, without a country, without a king: with a nationality unbroken either by time, persecution, or admixture of blood; with a spirit of clanship or brotherhood that nothing can quench; with a distrust of the Gentiles that nothing can overcome.

But the Jew is a worshiper of Jehovah-the Gritana, or Rhoma, knows him not. The Jew venerates, and studies, the ancient oracles of revealed truth-the Rhoma scarcely knows that such oracles exist. The Jew would rather die than defile himself with what to him is ceremonially unclean-the Rhoma will feed on the most loathsome food, even that which is torn, or which hath died of itself, eating his defiled bread among the Gentiles, fain to fill his belly with the husks that swine do eat. How then, can these wanderers be of common origin? The Jew, though cursed has been still intrusted with the oracles of God, and has therefore retained his name and a zeal for his worship; a knowledge of the language of his forefathers, of the history of the country from whence he has been driven; and a hope, an undying, an unquenchable hope, of one day returning to that land, around which hover all his thoughts, and whose very dust is dear to him as the gold of Ophir. But the Gritana was sent forth to wander without the written word, and consequently he has, and must have, lost all trace of the name and character of the God of his fathers; all knowledge of the country from whence he came; of the parental source from whence he sprang; of the language in which his father spoke; of the meaning of his judicial wanderings; and of the glorious hopes that the word, the promise, and the oath of the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, hold out to the scattered tribes, whither of the house of Judah or of Israel.

Of these mysterious wanderers, be they who they may, (and who they are, I presume not to say, although I firmly believe that they represent the house of Israel,) there are not fewer



than three millions scattered over the face of the earth, and of the well known tribes of Judah and Benjamin about ten millions more-each testifying, though in different ways, to the truth of a faithful but offended God."


A gentleman exhibited to us a piece of cedar, the history of which is as follows: 'In digging a well on the property of Smith, Brothers, & Co., at Bunker Hill, Illinois, at the distance of fifty-three feet beneath the surface, they came to a cedar log, embedded in the earth, and extending across the well. It was cut off; was found to be five or six inches through, and was in a state of perfect preservation. The town of Bunker Hill, as many persons know, is situated in the middle of a large and level prairie, and the gentleman who has it in his possession, who is a bit of a Yankee, 'wants to know how that log of cedar got out there?'


We see by the Trenton papers that on Saturday night there were several distinct jars of the earth felt at that place. On Sunday morning, between 2 and 7 o'clock, at Morristown, two of the shakes jarred some of the dwelling houses so much as to wake up the families.-The doors and windows rattled distinctly.-Soon after daybreak, a crack of some hundred yards in length was discovered in the earth, in the vicinity of Gibbons new Hotel, the opening being about a fourth of an inch in width.


The surplus wealth of India, that used to be employed in building extensive towns, crowded ghaunts magnificent stone or brick terraces, some of them capable of containing from six to eight thousand people, enormous massive bridges, splendid morques [morgues] and temples, is all gone; it has disappeared entirely. All the towns in India, with a very few exceptions, are in ruins. Delhi is surrounded by ruins; Agrai, Booranpore, Aurudgabad, have immense suburbs in ruins. The Deckman is a heap of ruins. Many towns in Central India that had their hundreds of thousands of inhabitants, are now literally without one, and are swarming with leopards, tigers, elks, and buffaloes. In deep forests you stumble upon Hindoo [Hindu] temples, Mohammedan gateways, stone talks [walks?] eight hundred yards square, brick walls of large dimensions; scores of acres of burying grounds, and all the other concomitants and proofs of wealth, and power and population. Malthus would never have written his too celebrated work, nor Godwin [Goodwin?] ever written his too little valued answers, had they been in India. India is a large forest, with a great many cultivated spots. India-I say it after due consideration-could contain and support five times its present population with ease; and yet it is unquestionably the poorest country in the known world. To the state of the wealth and resources of the original Hindoo [Hindu] monarchs imagination can assign no limits. The more I think on the subject, the more I am confounded.


It appears from the Boston Post that the second advent cause is flourishing in that city with as much zeal as it did during the early part of the past year. Mr. Miller is preaching at the great Tabernacle, to crowded audiences, night and day. The Post says:

"From the great number of people who daily throng the Tabernacle and listen to what is there said, there appears to be no abatement of zeal or earnestness in this cause, and no want of confidence in the principles held out, although the expiration of the time (the ensuing spring) is so near at hand. Mr. Miller appears to have fully recovered his health, and to have renewed his youth and vigor."

The proselytes of Miller are also holding forth in this city, as well as in the principle cities of the west. The Cleveland (Ohio) Herald, of the 23d ult., has the following:

"As the end of time, according to Mr. Miller draws near at hand, his disciples profess to discern the future more clearly. The Rev. Mr. Fitch, of this city is now preaching the doctrine of annihilation of the wicked! and we learn that a portion of the second advent hearers have embraced the same views."


A letter from Constantinople in the Gazette des Trilunaux, has the following: "The great subject of conversation here, is an instance of fanaticism which has taken place at Salonica. Ibrahim Pacha, noted for the severity of his administrations, was lately appointed governor of that district, and chose for his secretary a young man of good abilities and high family. The young Secretary was proceeding, to his post in the Austrian steamer, the Crescent when he perceived on board a Circassian, who was going to sell, to any rich personage, his two daughters, young girls of extraordinary beauty, who accompanied him. The secretary, when he heard of this intended act of barbarism, could not restrain his indignation, and spoke in very indignant terms to the father relative to



his unnatural conduct. The latter maintained that he was acting in every respect according to the laws of the Koran, and that no man had a right to interfere in his private affairs. The young man gave up the dispute, and paced the deck, smoking several pipes to allay his indignation. The Circassian, on landing, lodged a formal complaint before the Cadi against the secretary for having smoked his pipe and taken refreshments on a day during the Ramazan, when every true mussalman is expressly forbidden to touch any thing to recruit nature, before sunset,

The young man was summoned before the magistrates to answer for such infringement of the sacred law, and not only avowed that he had done so, but declared that it was high time to give up such ridiculous practices. The cadi immediately proceeded to pass judgment on a man guilty of such heterodox doctrine, and sentenced him to death. The sentence was transmitted to Ibrahim, who, though willing to save his secretary, did not venture to act from his own authority. He referred the matter to Constantinople, in order to cause delay; but the cadi, on his side, having sent in his report, the matter was of necessity brought before ,tho [the] grand council, where the judgment was confirmed, and the execution ordered to take place immediately. Probably, at the present time, the young man has ceased to exist."






Having now raised the name of our General and prophet to the head of our columns, it becomes us, as Latter Day Saints, to be wise, prudent, and enerjetic, [energetic] in the cause that we pursue; and not let any secondary influences control our minds, or govern our proceedings. The step that we have taken is a bold one, and requires our united efforts, perseverance, and diligence; but important as it may be, it is no greater than others have taken, and they have conceived that they had a right, without molestation to pursue that course, and to vote for that man whose election, they in their wisdom, thought would be most conducive to the public weal. As American citizens, then, we presume that all will concede to us this right; and whatever may be their views respecting the policy of such a step, they will acknowledge that we act legally, justly and constitutionally in pursuing our present course. Some have nominated Henry Clay, some Col. Johnson, others John C. Calhoun, others Daniel Webster, and others Martin Van Buren. Those several committees unquestionably thought that they had each of them made the wisest selection, in naming the man of their choice: they selected their several candidates, because they thought that they were the wisest, the greatest statesmen, and the most competent to fill the Presidential Chair, whilst they severally thought that the other candidates were incompetent.-We have been governed by the same principles; and if others think they have made the wisest selection, so do we; if others think they have nominated the greatest statesman, so do we; and while those several committees think that none of the nominations made are so good as their own; we think that the man of our choice is the most able, the most competent, the best qualified, and would fill the Presidential Chair with greater dignity to the nation, and that his election would be conducive of more happiness and prosperity at home and abroad, than that of any other man in these United States.

This is a thing that we, as Latter Day Saints know, and it now devolves upon us, as an imperative duty, to make others acquainted with the same things; and to use all our influence at home, and abroad, for the accomplishment of this object. Mr. Smith is not so generally known personally as are several of the above named candidates, and although he has been much spoken of as a man, he has been a great deal calumniated and misrepresented, and his true character is very little known. It is for us to take away this false coloring, and by lecturing, and publishing, and circulating his works; his political views; his honor, integrity, and virtue; stop the foul mouth of slander, and present him before the public in his own colors, that he may be known, respected, and supported.


A special conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints will be held at Nauvoo, near the Temple, commencing on Saturday, the 6th of April next.

All the elders abroad who can by any means



make it convenient to attend, are requested to be present on the occasion, as there is business of importance to attend to.

As this conference is going to call a multitude of elders together, from different parts, we would remind them of one or two things, and as we always begin with the least first, we would inform them that it would be a good opportunity to forward or bring along subscriptions for the 'Neighbor,' and, 'Times and Seasons,' and they would thereby very much assist the press, and help to spread the principles of intelligence.

Again those who are desirous of forwarding means to the Temple can do so, and help to liberate the hands of the committee, and the Trustee in Trust.

It is in contemplation to devote all our energies to the completion of the Temple this season, and, to let the Nauvoo House stand until the Temple is finished. By a unity of efforts, it is expected that the roof can be put on by next fall, and the building be enclosed.

Another thing that we would remind the brethren of, is that of the Presidential election. Don't forget to mention this thing in your perigrinations [peregrinations]. Tell the people who would be the best man, and the most able statesman; who could stand uncorrupted by bribes, and uninfluenced by power, other than the power of justice, and the cause of right; tell them where they can find a man of morality, purity, and virtue; tell them where they can find a man of sterling integrity, who is governed by the principles of righteousness; a patriot and a philanthrophist [philanthropist], who has both the disposition and moral fortitude to administer justice, and whose delight it would be to administer to the wants of the nation; to 'break of every yoke and to let the oppressed go free.' Use all of your own influence, and get the brethren, in every part to use theirs also. Recollect, for President, GENERAL JOSEPH SMITH.



In speaking of the blessings of the House of Israel, in the last days, one of the greatest blessings is that God will "gather them from among the nations," and restore them to their old possessions, that Jerusalem shall be inhabited in her own place, and that the Jews shall dwell in their own land; this at present is the great hope of the Jews, "that God will yet be favorable to Zion, and remember the outcasts of Jacob." Ezekiel, in speaking upon this subject, says:-

Ezek., xx; 33-42: "As I live, saith the Lord God, Surely with a stretched out arm, and with a fury poured out, will I rule over you: And I will bring you out from the people, and will gather you out of the countries wherein you are scattered, with a mighty hand and with a stretched out arm, and with fury poured out. And I will bring you into the wilderness of the people, and there will I plead with you face to face; like as I pleaded with your fathers in the wilderness of the land of Egypt, so will I plead with you saith the Lord God. And I will cause you to pass under the rod, and I will bring you into the bond of the covenant: and I will purge out from among you the rebels, and them that transgress against me: I will bring them forth out of the country where they sojourn, and they shall not enter into the land of Israel: and ye shall know that I am the Lord. As for you, O house of Israel, thus saith the Lord God; go ye, serve ye every one his idols, and hereafter also, if ye will not hearken unto me: but pollute ye my holy name no more with your gifts, and with your idols. For in mine holy mountain, in the mountain of the height of Israel, saith the Lord God, there shall all the house of Israel, all of them in the land serve me: there will I accept them, and there will I require your offerings, and the first fruits of your oblations, with all your holy things. I will accept you with your sweet savour, when I bring you out from the people, and gather you out of the countries wherein ye have been scattered; and I will be sanctified in you before the heathen. And ye shall know that I am the Lord, when I shall bring you into the land of Israel, into the country for the which I lifted up mine hand to give it to your fathers,"

Isaiah, while wrapped in prophetic vision beheld the same glory. He says:-

Isaiah, xi; 10-1.2: "And in that day there shall be a root of Jesse, which shall stand for an ensign of the people; to it shall the Gentiles seek, and his rest shall be glorious. And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall set his hand again the second time to recover the remnant of his people, which shall be left from Assyria, and from Egypt, and from Pathros, and from Cush, and from Elam, and from Shinar, and from Hamath, and from the islands of the sea. And he shall set up an ensign for the nations, and shall assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth."

It is unnecessary for us to enter into all the scriptural details relative to this subject; the principle is so fully demonstrated in the oracles of truth, that he that runs may read, and



that man must be blind indeed who does not recognize it.

As we have stated before, not only will the Jews be gathered, but other nations also, to fulfil [fulfill] the purposes of God, and the promises made to the fathers. The Lord will send "fishers, and they will fish them, and afterwards he will send hunters, and they will hunt them from the deserts, and dens, and caves of the earth." God's elect will be gathered from the four winds of heaven; they will come on mules and liters, and swift beasts; the ships of Tarshish will be employed to bring, them, and when the Lord founds Zion, "the nations will be gathered together and the kingdoms to serve the Lord. Zion will be established in righteousness, and all nations will flock to her standard." During the millennial reign, the saints will have their place of gathering, and when satan is let loose, and Gog and Magog goes forth to battle, they will find the saints in a city, and "encompass the city of the saints round about." When the New Jerusalem descends we shall find the people of God within it, and outside the walls, dogs, sorcerers, &c. &c.; and when the earth is purified, and becomes celestial, it will be prepared for celestial bodies to inhabit. The righteous will then be ultimately gathered together into one place, possess the renewed earth alone; the wicked will go to their own place, and a purified, renewed people will inhabit a pure, renewed, celestial earth, and free from tribulation, sorrow and death, be crowned with thrones, principalities, and powers, and rejoice in the presence of God and the Lamb, forever, and ever.


The work of the Lord is rolling on in different parts of the United States, in the Canadas and also in England; our accounts from all these places are very interesting.

It is impossible for us to find room for all the communications which are constantly teeming in upon us, relative to the prosperity of the cause of our common master. We give however, a few extracts which may be of interest.

Elder David Savage writes us from St. Joseph, Michigan, under the date of February 8th, as follows:-"I am exceedingly happy of the privilege of writing to you to let you know the state of the church, and the minds of the people generally throughout this part of the country, and also to forward you subscribers for your invaluable paper, the "Times and Seasons."

There is calls for preaching on every hand and every prospect of an abundant harvest.-There are several elders in this neighborhood; but like myself, they are all young in the gospel, and we should esteem it a peculiar privilege if some more experienced elder could come to our assistance, for, "the harvest truly is great, but the laborers are few." By the help of our divine master we have been enabled to gather a few sheaves; but there are a certain set of scape-goats running around trying to poison their minds and to rob them of their pearl of great price: Their labors however to the present have proved ineffectual, and "truth has prevailed." * * *

We have received the following from elder John Gregg:-

"I send you these lines to inform you that I wish to send you on your excellent paper, and I herewith transmit. * * * We truly wish to do all we can to spread those wholesome truths contained in your papers, which to us that are deprived of the privileges of meeting with the saints, are indeed a welcome messenger. We know God in his providence will soon open the way, that we may enjoy the happy privilege of living with the saints at home; but until then, and while we are at a distance, we wish not to be idle, and I am endeavoring to thrust in the sickle, in my way, which I hope is not without success. Of late I have been laboring among the scattering branches, built up by my brother Mower and others. They are generally strong in the faith of the new and everlasting covenant, and rejoicing in the Lord; they are intending to move up to Nauvoo as soon as possible. We should feel ourselves much obliged if any of the traveling elders who are passing this way, would give us a call. I both long and pray for the prosperity of the cause and that our Heavenly Father would smile on the saints at Nauvoo, and on their beloved presidency."

Elder George T. Leach, of New York, writes under date of January 29, 1844, as follows. * * * "I have only time to say that the saints of New York and vicinity, are rejoicing in the truth, and the good cause is moving onward; our numbers are increasing from week to week, in New York, and we feel determined by the grace of God to keep the ball in motion. I close with my best wishes for your prosperity and happiness."

The following is from Smith Tuttle, Esq., of Fair Haven Connecticut, bearing the date of February 15th.

P. S. Since writing the foregoing, Mr. Davis has called on me, and says he baptized four last week, in North Haven, and expects to baptize a number more next week. His meetings are very much crowded, and he feels very



much incouraged [encouraged]. He expects to send for several numbers of the Times and Seasons in a few days. I send here enclosed, by his request, three dollars for the building of the Temple; from miss Eliza Johnson, of Madison, Connecticut."

A letter from John E. Page, states that he has been "making a great many Mormons in Boston and vicinity:" that he has collected and given into the hands of Jedediah Grant, of Philadelphia, twenty one dollars and seventy five cents, to be forwarded to the temple; he speaks of elder Grant in the highest terms, as a workman that need not to be ashamed, "rightly dividing the word of truth," as a "prudent faithful man of God." We are glad to hear so good an account of our esteemed brother, and we wish him success in his labors. Elder Page has gone to Washington, where he purposes proclaiming to the rulers of our nation, the great principles of eternal truth. We are pleased to know that he has gone there, for we think that he is the very man to "counsel our counsellors [counselors], and to teach our senators wisdom." We have various other accounts which we must omit at the present time.

We feel very much obliged to those elders which we have named, and to all others who have kindly assisted us in circulating our papers. They are subserving the cause of truth: spreading intelligence, and putting people in possession of principles that will speak when they themselves, are far away.


The Philadelphia Sun states that a man named Zimerman, residing in Huntington, in proving an arbitration with his neighbor, when affirming in relation to his account, said: "if what I have stated be not true, I hope the Almighty will send me to hell!" The words were scarcely uttered, when he fell over and expired.


The inhabitants of the city were called together last Thursday, (the 7th inst.,) by president Joseph Smith, for the purpose of giving some general instructions relative to our temporal economy, and also to enter into some general arrangements relative to the building of the Temple. There was a very large congregation assembled on the occasion, who listened with great interest to the timely and judicious remarks of the prophet, and other speakers who addressed the assembly. Appearances would indicate that there is every prospect of the Temple being enclosed this season.

THE WEATHER-Winter has gone, and we are no longer in the ice bound, frozen regions. The ice has all floated out of the river, which is fast rising; and numbers of boats have passed up and down the majestic Mississippi. The weather is getting warm, and everything bears the aspect of approaching spring.

The High Council of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, at Nauvoo, to the Saints of this Stake: . . . . . GREETING.

BELOVED BRETHREN:-Realizing as we do, the importance of the work in which we are engaged, we deem it expedient to lay before you such matters from time to time, as in our opinion, will be beneficial to the saints, and the spirit in us may seem to require. We would remind our brethren, the elders, who have at sundry times been sent forth as flaming heralds: messengers of the everlasting gospel, who proclaim a message of salvation to their fellow men, thereby gathering and bringing up to Zion the scattered elect of God, to be taught more perfectly the principles of salvation; that whilst their messages is abroad, we have had our mission to remain at Nauvoo, and to participate with the saints in the blessings of poverty, if such it may be called, amid sickness and distress, in the vexations and turmoils of the unruly and ungodly, for which no man has paid us, for days, weeks, months and years; that our time has been spent in endeavoring to settle difficulties, set in order the things needful to salvation; in trying to reconcile and cement the feelings of our brethren to each other in the spirit of the gospel, whilst at times, circumstances of a more painful nature have been presented. Individuals have been brought before us, charged with high crimes in the violation of the laws of heaven, on whom much patient exertion in the labors of love have by us been bestowed, to reclaim them from the error and evil of their doings. We regret to have it to say, that in some instances our efforts have been fruitless, for after we have found in them an obstinate and unyielding spirit to the principles of right, we have (reluctantly) been compelled to sever them from the church as withered branches. Such persons not unfrequently [infrequently] manifest their wickedness by their trifling with, and bidding defiance to all, and every good rule, regulation and law, set forth for the guidance of all saints. One singular trait of their depravity is frequently manifested by their going to some excluded elder and getting re-baptized into the church, not having first made the least satisfaction, (as was required) to such as they have injured. We have to say that baptism in such cases is not valid,



and cannot profit; we here continue to say let such expelled persons be first reconciled to his injured brother, and bring forth fruit meet for repentance, or in case of dissatisfaction with our decision take an appeal and reverse it, if found wrong.

Expelled persons, not complying with these rules (which we believe are in accordance with the order of heaven) whom we have been once necessitated to withdraw fellowship from, cannot be restored in any legal way, and we would say that all such clandestine creepings in to the church, is climbing up some other way, and that such persons can only be considered as thieves and robbers, we would also remind the elders that it is improper for them to re-baptize any such expelled persons, while they remain thus obstinate, as aforesaid, and that it will subject them to censure, and bring them to trial before a proper tribunal of the church.

We therefore, hope for the future, that certain officious, forward feeling elders will be more prudent in such cases hereafter,

We remain yours in the bonds of the new and everlasting covenant,



Councillors [Councilors].

Samuel Bent, James Alred,

L. D. Wilson, Alpheus Cutler,

David Fulmer, George W. Harris,

Thomas Grover, Aaron Johnson,

Newell Knight, W. Huntington, sen.

Leonard Sobey, H. G. Sherwood,

Hosea Stout, Clerk.

To the Editor of the Times and Seasons.

DEAR SIR:-As you are placed as a watchman in Zion, and your opinion is respected by the members of the church, I should be very much gratified by your informing me, and not only me, but the public, through the medium of your valuable paper, the Times and Seasons, what your views are in regard to balls and dancing, as it has lately existed in our city.

I assure you Sir, that it is not through any captious feeling that I make the request, but as I am the father of a family, having both sons and daughters, over whom the great God has placed me as a father and a watchman, and to whom I feel responsible for the conduct of my children: being moreover an elder in the church, I feel desirous to know what to teach my children, and the world. I have heretofore been very scrupulous about these matters, with regard to this thing, some being for, and some against the principle. I wish Sir, not to be superstitious, but know what is right and then do it. There are many others who possess the same feelings as myself, and who would feel highly gratified by an expression from you relative to this subject.

With sentiments of respect

I am Sir, yours in the ever-

lasting covenant,


P. S. If the prophet could spare time, and would favor us with his views on the subject, I should feel highly gratified.

In answer to the above, if our opinion is considered worth anything, we are free to give it.

We have always considered that there existed on the minds of the religious community, a great deal of unnecessary superstition in relation to dancing, but perhaps this feeling is engendered more through other associations and evils connected with it, than from the thing itself. There certainly can be no harm in dancing in and of itself, as an abstract principle, but like all other athletic exercises, it has a tendency to invigorate the system and to promote health. Gymnastic exercises were considered as necessary in former days as any other part of tuition, and in England, and in other parts of Europe, they have been revived of late, and are considered beneficial; and even in America, in the east, we have accounts of gymnastic exercises being introduced, and practiced even by the ladies;-wrestling, running, climbing, dancing, or anything that has a tendency to circulate the blood is not injurious, but must rather be considered beneficial to the human system, if pursued in moderation.-Therefore, looking at dancing merely as an athletic exercise, or as something having a tendency to add to the grace and dignity of man, by enabling him to have a more easy and graceful attitude, certainly no one could object to it. So much then for dancing as a science.

We find by referring to the scriptures that dancing was not only tolerated, but practiced as a religious rite in olden times. In the second book of Samuel, vi chapter 13th and 14th verses, we have an account of a day of rejoicing. When the ark of God was brought from the house of Obededoin to the city of David with gladness we read; "and it was so, that they that bear the ark of the Lord had gone six paces, he sacrificed oxen and fatlings, and David danced before the Lord with all his might; and David was girded with a linen ephod." Here was a man of God engaged on one of the most solemn religious exercises, and dancing was one prominent part of the ceremony. We find also by a reference to the



21st chapter of Judges, that when the children of Benjamin had sinned against God, and had been nearly destroyed, and their wives and children cut off, that they made use of a stratagem, in order that they might obtain more wives, and went to Shiloh, where there was a yearly feast of the Lord; and where the daughters of Shiloh came forth in the dance.

At the time that the Lord delivered the children of Israel out of the hands of the Egyptians, "Miram [Miriam], prophetess, sister of Aaron, took a timbrel in her hand, and all the women went out after her with timbrels and with dances. And Miriam answered them, sing ye to the Lord, for he has triumphed gloriously, the horse and his rider hath he thrown into the sea;" Exo., xv; 18. In all of the above instances, it was adopted for the purpose of celebrating the praise of God. Such was the case with David on his return from slaying Goliah [Goliath]: "Did they not sing one to another, of him in dances, saying, Saul hath slain his thousand, and David his ten thousand;" 1st Samuel, xxi; 11.-When Japthah had gained a signal victory over the Ammonites, his daughter "came out to meet him with timbrels, and dances," and David, in speaking of Israel, says: "Let them praise his name in the dance; let them sing praises unto him with timbrels and harp." From the whole of the above, it is very evident that dancing was always used as part of the service of God, and not as an idle recreation; and that it was generally practiced to celebrate some signal victory, some remarkable deliverance, or on some particular days of religious festivity or rejoicing; and Jeremiah in speaking of the blessings that shall flow to his people in the last days, looks at it in this point of view, and says: "Then shall the virgin rejoice in the dance, both young men and old together; for I will turn their mourning into joy, and will comfort them, and make them rejoice from sorrow."

This then is the kind of dancing spoken of in the scriptures, and if we are asked what our views are concerning dancing, we can only answer, that they are just such as the scriptures set forth, and when we can see such a dance, we shall join in it heartily. We do not consider that the dancing that is now practiced is of that kind. We never heard God's name praised, nor his glory exalted in any of them. Nor do we think that there is the least desire to glorify God in the dancing of the present day. So far then as the dancing that is now practised [practiced] is concerned; we do not believe that it is a scriptural dancing; or the thing that was practised [practiced] in former days, and that it has not a tendency to glorify God, or to benefit mankind. As an abstract principle, as we stated before, we have no objections to it; but when it leads people into bad company and causes them to keep untimely hours, it has a tendency to enervate and weaken the system, and lead to profligate and intemperate habits. And so far as it does this, so far it is injurious to society, and corrupting the morals of youth. Solomon says that "there is a time to dance:" but that time is not at eleven or twelve o'clock at night, nor at one, two, three, or four o'clock in the morning.


Sir: If you should judge the following to be of any interest to your readers, it is at your disposal. W. W. Woodruff.

Pleasant Springs, Kemper co., Miss.,

January 29th 1844.


Dear Sir: It is not with an ordinary degree of satisfaction that I embrace the present opportunity of writing a few lines to you, to let you know where I am and what I am doing. I left home on the 12th of August last; came down the river to Vicks Burg; travelled [traveled] into the country about forty miles; preached a few times; was taken very ill, and remained unable to preach for about four weeks. I then got better and began to preach as soon as I felt able. In company with elders Hewet and Gully, I started for Alabama, traveled about 140 miles and came into Kemper county, where I am now. The weather being rainy, and the waters high, we commenced preaching the everlasting gospel. Large congregations turned out to hear and many soon began to believe. The waters still continued high and I continued to preach in this and adjoining counties, until I, with the help of my brethren, have succeeded in organizing two branches of the church consisting of 6 and 7 members. The spirit of the Lord has been poured out, and some have spoken in tongues while others have rejoiced in the blessings of the new and everlasting covenant. I have not yet been to Alabama; the waters have continued so high that it has been impossible to get there. it happened pretty much by chance, a few days ago, that I got hold of one of the late numbers of the Times and Seasons, in which I discovered an article on the necessity of a more extensive spread of your very valuable paper, upon which I determined to use what influence I could in that way, and feel still determined, with the help of the Lord to be the means in the hands of God of spreading this work as far as I can, both by preaching and obtaining subscribers for both the Times and Seasons and Neighbor.-Brother S. Gully, the bearer of this, will hand



in the names of some ten or twelve subscribers, with the pay. The brethren here have subscribed liberally for the papers, in a general way.

I have seen many ups and downs in this world since I first heard the gospel by your mouth; but the circumstances which transpired in those days are still fresh in my mind and well do I remember the many times that I repaired to the silent grove and poured out my soul in mighty prayer to God, that I might receive authority as a minister of Jesus Christ, and little did I realize the importance of the calling. But I chose it, not because I was eloquent, not because I was learned, nor yet because I was desirous of obtaining vain glory; but because I could not bare [bear] the idea of God's people being gathered and not to have a hand in it; believing that God was able out of weakness to bring strength and with weak and foolish things to bring to naught the strong and wise in the things of this world.

May the Lord, in his mercy, direct me in all things that I may follow the spirit of truth and the council of the church of Latter-Day Saints.

Pray for me that the Lord may bless me and keep me in the right way. Write to me, if you please, and give me such instructions as I need, and you will confer a great favor on me.

I am your brother in the bonds of the new and everlasting covenant,


To the Editor of the Times and Seasons.

Nauvoo, Feb., 28th, 1844.

DEAR SIR:-Information came to me recently, through a letter written by brother Reid and Holt, Rutherford county, Tenn., giving an account of an imposition practiced upon them and others of the same branch, by an impostor who came into that branch about the 15th of November last, professing to be an elder of this church, calling his name Lorenzo Hodges. He preached a number of discourses in that vicinity; telling them that he was wounded in the Missouri difficulties, and was unable to travel on foot; and that he left Nauvoo with a good horse and saddle, but being solicited to stop at a campmeeting, had his horse stolen; he could not proceed further on his mission without assistance. The branch, ignorant of his designs, and wishing to advance the cause of righteousness, readily fitted him out with a horse, saddle, bridle and martingils [martingales], worth at least one hundred dollars, which he took to use until he should return to Nauvoo, there he was to deliver up said property to the Temple committee, to be applied on their tithing. He started to visit the different branches of the church, with a promise of returning; left several appointments to preach, but has not as yet been heard of by them; and from the best information that I can gather, has gone to Texas. He is known in this city by the name of Curtis L. Hodges.

The matter contained in this communication is at your option.

Yours, sincerely,



Jehovah's voice let every nation hear! Hold fast ye saints, and keep your eyes on heav'n-

On mighty winds, his chariot wheels doth roll!! 'Ere long you'll hear the mighty trumpet sound!

Sing loud his praise, and let the heathen fea[r] Woe to the men who are not then forgiv'n

Earth tremble-heaven inspire the holy soul Each cries for pardon, when it can't be found.

Proclaim his will as now to me tis' given See cloud on cloud in august grandeur roll!

Heaven's last direction in the way to heaven! To judgment come, to judgment every soul!!

The Spirit cries to my standard, come, Earths mighty mountains then shall disappear-

Haste all ye pilgrims,-fill our fertile plains Rivers and seas to mingled blood shall turn,

Enlarge our borders,-find us a home, Night's awful reign is now approaching near,

Gain peace and joy, where heavenly pleasure reigns! Each saint rejoices while the wicked mourn!

Reject the creeds, that long have kept you bound, 'Midst flaming worlds, thy servants God of Love,

Enter our sanctum Nauvoo's holy ground. Pass on unharmed, to glorious realms above!

Attend ye nations to his great command! In Christ believe and God who dwells on high;

The time is now when men must rise or fall, Repent and pray your sins may be forgiven;

Proclaim his will-the judgment's near at hand! Escape the death that's never doomed to die,

Regain your freedom and obey this call- On wings of faith your souls shall soar to heaven-

On Zion's shore doth hope and virtue dwell,

Peace to the righteous that no tongue can tell!

Hosanna to the Lord who guards our host-

Encamped with gospel armour purely bright,

'Tis with the sword of truth we conquer most,

Our foes shall perish, when they dare to fight.

Fierce bigots with their creeds dare not contend,

They fall beneath the truth and find their end.



Farewell to earth-now joys immortal rise,

Sing loud hosanna's as you mount the skies.

Almighty power! protect our little band,

Increase our faith, our virtue and our love,

Nor let our foes e'er get the upper hand,

To drive our people from their chosen land-

Surround us with a HALO from above.

Minutes of a conference of the elders of the church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, held at Tuscaloosa Co., Ala., on the 10th of February, 1844.

Conference met according to previous appointment, and organised [organized] by calling elder John Brown to the chair, and appointing George W. Stewart clerk; after which a hymn was sung, and the throne of grace addressed by the president

Resolved, That the clerk take the names of all the official members present, which were as follows:

Of the Seventy, H. W. Church.

Elders, John Brown, Wm. Stewart, Joseph Turnlow, Zimri Kitchens, George W. Stewart, Wm. Matthews.

Priest, Augustus Skinner.

Teacher, William Townsend.

Deacons, James Skinner and James Turnlow.

Representation of branches:-Cypry branch, represented by William Steward, consists of 57 members, five elders, one priest, one teacher, and one deacon.

Boguechetto branch, represented by James Turnlow, consists of 43 members, two elders, one teacher, and one deacon.

Buttehalchy branch, represented by William Matthews, consists of 23 members, two elders, one priest, one teacher, and one deacon.

Resolved, That the saints uphold the presidency by their prayers.

Resolved, That the president and clerk transcribe these minutes after their true meaning, and forward them to the editor of the Times and Seasons, requesting them to be published.


Geo. W. Stewart, Clerk.

From the Southern Reformer.


The last of the csurse [course?] of Mr. Gliddon's lectures on Ancient Egypt was delivered before the Lowell institute of Boston on Friday evening. It was (says the Transcript) on the "The cubit," and existence of a perfect system of authentic measures in Egypt in the times before the pyramids, and, as he thought, even prior to the days of mathematical Science-coeval with the hand of our first father Adam!

"The primitive sources of all ancient or modern metrical systems were application of different members of the human body; the hand and the foot, in whole or in part, gave origin to all our ideas of length. Mr. Gliddon said that the adoption of the hands and feet as measures had probably been taught by Mizraim to his Egyptian children, more than 1,000 years before Cadmus, or 2,000 years before Romulus, with reference to Greece and Rome. In fact, like the art of writing, (which in his public characters, the lecturer shows to have existed before Noah) he carries the cubit also back into antediluvian periods quoting the command in the 5th verse of the 6th chapter of Genesis, with reference to the ark of "Gophir [gopher] wood." And this is the fashion which thou shalt make it of; length of the ark shall be 300 cubits, the breadth of it 50 cubits, and the height of it 30 cubits.

"Gliddon proceeded to show the cubit in the hieroglyphical writings, and its phonetic sign with regard to the cubit, or human arm from elbow to end of middle finger; and also its existence in the modern Coptic and Hebrew language, as derived from Egyptian pictorial [pictorial] symbol. The Egyptians had two cubits-the royal and the common. An arm, or common cubit, is exactly two spans of the hand, of six handsbreadth or palms, or twenty-four digits; and thus we have the cubits. The royal cubit is an arm and one palm.

The lecturer presented a "facsimile" of an ancient Egyptian mason's rule, the original of which was found among the ruins of the Propylea of Karnac. One of the pylons (or gateways) had been erected by Pharoah Hor, of the 18th dynasty, B. C. 1661; and during the process of some workmen who (after the outer-casing, by the Pasha's orders, had been blown off with gunpowder, in 1839) were employed to remove some of the interior blocks, a seeming stick was picked up by an Arab laborer. This had fallen between the stones on the first building of the structure, and being covered up with masonry, had remained where it first fell 3,500 years before.

"A French gentleman Mons. Prisse, an eminent hierologist and professional architect, then residing at Thebes, was present, and found it to be a mason's rule, marked off into divisions and subdivisions. He purchased the useful relic, and, having shown it to many a scientific gentleman, he ceded it to A. C. Harris, esq. of Alexandria, in whose collection it now is. Mr. Gliddon exhibited a precise copy of this measnre [measure], its exactly length being three feet five inches and three-tenths, divided into fourteen compartments, with subdivisions. With this rule he illustrated the application of the human hand in measuring, suiting the action of his statements, and introducing many calculations and ad-measurements, impossible for us to attempt here to transcribe, and rendered more interesting



by oral applications than they could be in a dry printed detail. Mr. Gliddon observed that the Egyptian cubit corresponds to the dimensions of the Tabernical [Tabernacle] of Moses. He showed that it was the cubit of Solomon, on the first construction of the Temple, B. C. 1012; and he quoted Ezekiel xl. 5, and xliii. 13, to establish the identity of the Egyptian cubits of 1661, or rather prior to B. C. 2500, from the pyramids(with which these cubits correspond!) with Ezekiel's two cubits B. C. 535, on the second erection of the Temple. He showed that bishop Cumberland is wrong in his estimates of Hebrew cubits, as he confounds the cubit of seven palms with the cubit of six palms. He also showed the perfect analogy between the Arab cubit or arm, 4300 years ago; exemplifying his subject with the modern Italian, Greek, and Turkish correspondences. He referred besides to other ancient cubits in Europe and Egypt.

"Having proved the propriety of the Egyptians and the Hebrews with regard to the cubit, the lecturer fully showed what he termed 'the plagiarisms of Greece and Rome,' and how the hand applied to their measures, as in everything else, the Greeks and Romans are 'the mere children of the venerable and profound Egyptians, and that we are their grand-children.'


For the Times and Seasons.




Time with an arrows speed has gone That flow'r beneath the vernal skies

Since I beheld a blooming flower, Will bloom. Ere long the trumpet's sound

As fresh as summer morning's dawn- Will hide your sleeping cherub rise.

Its beauty grac'd the vernal bow'r.

Twas lovely, and its op'ning bloom, How was that lov'd, departed one

A joy inspiring halo spread; Endear'd by scenes of deep distress!

And rich as Eden's first perfume Missouri's prison walls have known

Was the sweet fragrance which it shed. Its infant cry-your fond caress:

When in your arms with tenderness

Such was your little one; and more You bore it to the wretched cell;

Than rosy beauty grac'd its air- That with your presence you might bless

A higher charm its features bore- The heart of him you love so well.

A noble intellect was there,

With fondest hopes, from earliest hour But hush the sorrows of thy breast,

You saw its mind, a royal gem, And wait the promise of the Lord,

Expand with reason's genial pow'r To usher in a day of rest,

To form a future diadem. When all will be again restored,

Although a tender branch is torn

But oh! a frost has nip'd the flow'r, Asunder from the parent tree;

And all its loveliness is gone! Back to the trunk it shall be borne,

A hand unseen with ghastly pow'r And grafted for eternity.

Has laid full low, your little one! Morely settlement, Jan. 17th, 1844.

But soon, by nature's annual round

The Times and Seasons,

Is Printed and Published about the first and fifteenth of every month, on the corner of Water and Bain Streets, Nauvoo, Illinois, by JOHN TAYLOR.


TERMS.-Two Dollars per annum, payable in all cases in advance. Any person procuring five new subscribers, and forwarding us Ten Dollars current money, shall receive one volume gratis. All letters must be addressed to John Taylor, editor, POST PAID, or they will not receive attention.


5, Number 6
Source document in Mormon Publications: 19th and 20th Centuries online archive: Times and Seasons Vol. 5

Volume V. No. 6.] CITY OF NAUVOO, ILL. MARCH 15, 1844 [Whole No. 90.



On the 9th, in company with ten elders, I left Independence landing for Kirtland. We started down the river in 16 canoes, and went the first day as far as Fort Osage, where we had an excellent wild turkey for supper. Nothing very important occurred till the third day, when many of the dangers of the western waters, manifested themselves, and after we had encamped upon the bank of the river, at McIlwain's bend, brother Phelps, in open vision by daylight, saw the destroyer in his most horrible power, ride upon the face of the waters; others heard the noise but saw not the vision. The next morning after prayer, I received the following

Revelation given August, 1831.

Behold, and hearken unto the voice of him who has all power, who is from everlasting to everlasting, even Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end. Behold, verily thus saith the Lord unto you O ye elders of my church, who are assembled upon this spot, whose sins are now forgiven you, for I the Lord forgiveth sins, and am merciful unto those who confess their sins with humble hearts: but verily I say unto you, that it is not needful for this whole company of mine elders, to be moving swiftly upon the waters, whilst the inhabitants on either side are perishing in unbelief; nevertheless, I suffered it that ye might bear record; behold there are many dangers upon the waters and more especially hereafter, for I the Lord have decreed mine anger, many destructions upon the waters; yea, and especially upon these waters; nevertheless, all flesh is in mine hand, and he, that is faithful among you, shall not perish by the waters.

Wherefore it is expedient that my servant Sidney Gilbert, and my servant William W. Phelps, be in haste upon their errand and mission: nevertheless I would not suffer that ye should part until you are chastened for all your sins, that you might be one; that you might not perish in wickedness; but now verily I say, it behooveth me that ye should part: wherefore let my servants Sidney Gilbert and William W. Phelps, take their former company, and let them take their journey in haste that they may fill their mission, and through faith they shall overcome; and inasmuch as they are faithful, they shall be preserved, and I the Lord will be with them. And let the residue take that which is needful for clothing. Let my servant Sidney Gilbert take that which is not needful with him, as you shall agree. And now behold, for your good I gave unto you a commandment concerning these things; and I the Lord will reason with you as with men in days of old.

Behold I the Lord in the beginning, blessed the waters, but in these last days by the mouth of my servant John, I cursed the waters: wherefore, the days will come that no flesh shall be safe upon the waters, and it shall be said in days to come, that none is able to go to the land of Zion, upon the waters, but he that is upright in heart. And, as I the Lord in the beginning cursed the land, even so in the last days have I blessed it in its time, for the use of my saints, that they may partake the fatness thereof. And now I give unto you a commandment, and what I say unto one I say unto all, that you shall forewarn your brethren concerning these waters, that they come not in journeying upon them, lest their faith fail and they are caught in her snares: I the Lord have decreed, and the destroyer rideth upon the face thereof, and I revoke not the decree: I the Lord was angry with you yesterday, but to-day mine anger is turned away. Wherefore let those concerning whom I have spoken, that should take their journey in haste, again I say unto you, let them take their journey in haste, and it mattereth not unto me, after a little, if it so be that they fill their mission, whether they go by water or by land: let this be as it is made known unto them according to their judgments hereafter.

And now, concerning my servants Sidney Rigdon and Joseph Smith, jr. and Oliver Cowdry [Cowdery], let them come not again upon the waters, save it be upon the canal, while journeying unto their homes, or in other words, they shall not come upon the waters to journey, save upon the canal. Behold I the Lord have appointed a way for the journeying of my saints, and behold this is the way: that after they leave the canal, they shall journey by land, inasmuch as they are commanded to journey and go unto the land of Zion; and they shall do like unto the children of Israel, pitching their tents by the way.

And behold this commandment you shall give unto all your brethren nevertheless unto whom it is given power to command the waters unto him it is given by the Spirit to know all his ways: wherefore let him do as the Spirit of the living God commandeth him, whither upon the land or upon the waters, as it remaineth

(page 464)

with me to do hereafter; and unto you it is given the course for the saints, or the way for the saints of the camp of the Lord to journey. And again, verily I say unto you, my servant Sidney Rigdon and Joseph Smith, jr. and Oliver Cowdery, shall not open their mouths in the congregations of the wicked, until they arrive at Cincinnatti [Cincinnati]; and in that place they shall lift up their voices unto God against that people: yea, unto him whose anger is kindled against their wickedness; a people who are well nigh ripened for destruction: and from thence let them journey for the congregations of their brethren, for their labors, even now, are wanted more abundantly among them, than among the congregations of the wicked.

And now concerning the residue, let them journey and declare the word among the congregations of the wicked, inasmuch as it is given, and inasmuch as they do this they shall rid their garments, and they shall be spotless before me; and let them journey together, or two by two, as seemeth them good, only let my servant Reynolds Cahoon, and my servant Samuel H. Smith, with whom I am well pleased, be not separated until they return to their homes, and this for a wise purpose in me. And now verily I say unto you, and what I say unto one I say unto all, be of good cheer little children, for I am in your midst, and I have not forsaken you, and inasmuch as you have humbled yourselves before me, the blessings of the kingdom are yours. Gird up your loins and be watchful, and be sober, looking forth for the coming of the Son of Man, for he cometh in an hour you think not. Pray always that you enter not into temptation, that you may abide the day of his coming, whether in life or in death; even so: Amen.

On the 13th, I met several of the elders on their way to the land of Zion, and after the joyful salutation which brethren meet each other with, who are actually con ending [contending] for the faith once delivered to the saints, I received the following

Revelation given August, 1831.

Behold and hearken, O ye elders of my church, saith the Lord your God; even Jesus Christ, your advocate who knoweth the weakness of man and how to succor them who are tempted: and verily mine eyes are upon those who have not as yet gone up unto the land of Zion: wherefore your mission is not yet full:-nevertheless ye are blessed, for the testimony which ye have borne is recorded in heaven for the angels to look upon, and they rejoice over you: and your sins are forgiven you.

And now continue your journey. Assemble yourselves upon the land of Zion, and hold a meeting and rejoice together, and offer a sacrament unto the Most High; and then you may return to bear record; yea, even all together or two by two as seemeth you good; it mattereth not unto me, only be faithful, and declare glad tidings unto the inhabitants of the earth, or among the congregations of the wicked. Behold I the Lord have brought you together that the promise might be fulfilled, that the faithful among you should be preserved and rejoice together in the land of Missouri. I the Lord promised the faithful and cannot lie.

I the Lord am willing, if any among you desireth to ride upon horses, or upon mules, or in chariots, he shall receive this blessing, if he receive it from the hand of the Lord, with a thankful heart in all things. These things remain with you to do according to judgment and the directions of the Spirit. Behold the kingdom is yours. And behold, and lo I am with the faithful always; even so: Amen.

After this little meeting of the elders, myself, and Sidney Rigdon, and Oliver Cowdery, continued our journey by land to St. Louis, where we overtook brothers Phelps and Gilbert. From this place we took stage, and they went by water to Kirtland, where we arrived save and well, on the 27th. Many things transpired upon this journey to strengthen our faith, and displayed the goodness of God in such a marvellous [marvelous] manner, that we could not help beholding the exertions of satan to blind the eyes of the people, so as to hide the true light that lights every man that comes into the world.-In these infant days of the church, there was a great anxiety to obtain the word of the Lord upon every subject that in any way concerned our salvation; and the "land of Zion" was now the most important temporal object in view, I enquired [inquired] of the Lord for further information upon the gathering of the saints and the purchase of the land and other matters, received the following

Revelation given in Kirtland, August, 1831.

Hearken, O ye people, and open your hearts, and give ear from afar: and listen, you that call yourselves the people of the Lord, and hear the word of the Lord, and his will concerning you: yea, verily I say, hear the word of him whose anger is kindled against the wicked, and rebellious; who willeth to take even them whom he will take, and preserveth in life them whom he will preserve: who buildeth up at his own will and pleasure; and destroyeth when he please; and is able to cast the soul down to hell.

Behold I the Lord utter my voice, and it shall be obeyed. Wherefore verily I say, let the wicked take heed, and let the rebellious fear



and tremble. And let the unbelieving hold their lips, for the day of wrath shall come upon them as a whirlwind, and all flesh shall know that I am God. And he that seeketh signs shall see signs, but not unto salvation.

Verily I say unto you, there are those among you who seek signs: and there have been such even from the beginning. But behold, faith cometh not by signs, but signs follow those that believe. Yea, signs cometh by faith, not by the will of men, nor as they please, but by the will of God. Yea, signs cometh by faith, unto mighty works, for without faith no man pleaseth God: and with whom God is angry, he is not well pleased: wherefore, unto such he showeth no signs, only in wrath unto their condemnation. There were among you adulterers and adulteresses; some of whom have turned away from you, and others remain with you; that hereafter shall be revealed. Let such beware and repent speedily, lest judgments shall come upon them as a snare, and their folly shall be made manifest, and their works shall follow them in the eyes of the people.

Wherefore I the Lord am not pleased with those among you, who have sought after signs and wonders for faith, and not for the good of men unto my glory: nevertheless, I gave commandments and many have turned away from my commandments, and have not kept them. There were among you adulterers and adulteresses; some of whom have turned away from you, and others remain with you; that hereafter shall be revealed. Let such beware and repent speedily, lest judgments shall come upon them as a snare, and their folly shall be made manifest, and their works shall follow them in the eyes of the people.

And verily I say unto you, as I have said before, he that looketh on a woman to lust after her, or if any shall commit adultery in their hearts, they shall not have the Spirit, but shall deny the faith and shall fear; wherefore I the Lord have said that the fearful and the unbelieving, and all liars, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie, and the whoremonger and the sorcerer, shall have their part in that lake which burneth with fire and brimstone, which is the second death. Verily I say, that they shall not have part in the first resurrection.

And now behold, I the Lord saith unto you, that ye are not justified because these things are among you, nevertheless he that endureth in the faith and doeth my will, the same shall overcome, and shall receive an inheritance upon the earth, when the day of transfiguration shall come; when the earth shall be transfigured, even according to the pattern which was shown to mine apostles upon the mount: of which account the fulness [fullness] ye have not received.

And now, verily I say unto you, that as I said that I would make known my will unto you, behold I will make it known unto you, not by way of commandment, for there are many who observe not to keep my commandments, but unto him that keepeth my commandments, I will give the mysteries of my kingdom, and the same shall be in him a well of living water, springing up unto everlasting life.

And now, behold this is the will of the Lord your God concerning his saints, that they should assemble themselves together unto the land of Zion, not in haste, lest there should be confusion, which bringeth pestilence. Behold the land of Zion, I the Lord holdeth it in mine own hands; nevertheless, I the Lord rendereth unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's:-wherefore I the Lord willeth, that you should purchase the lands, that you may have advantage of the world, that you may have claim on the world, that they may not be stirred up unto anger; for satan putteth it into their hearts to anger against you, and to the shedding of blood; wherefore the land of Zion shall not be obtained but by purchase, or by blood, otherwise there is none inheritance for you. And if by purchase behold you are blessed; and if by blood, as you are forbidden to shed blood, lo, your enemies are upon you, and ye shall be scourged from city to city, and from synagogue to synagogue, and but few shall stand to receive an inheritance.

I the Lord am angry with the wicked; I am holding my Spirit from the inhabitants of the earth. I have sworn in my wrath and decreed wars upon the face of the earth, and the wicked shall slay the wicked, and fear shall come upon every man and the saints shall hardly escape: nevertheless, I the Lord am with them, and will come down in heaven from the presence of my Father, and consume the wicked with an unquenchable fire. And behold this is not yet, but by and by: wherefore seeing that I the Lord have decreed all these things upon the face of the earth, I willeth that my saints should be assembled upon the land of Zion;-and that every man should take righteousness in his hands, and faithfulness upon his loins, and lift a warning voice unto the inhabitants of the earth; and declare both by word and by flight, that desolation shall come upon the wicked. Wherefore let my disciples in Kirtland, arrange their temporal concerns, which dwell upon this farm.

Let my servant Titus Billings, who has the care thereof dispose of the land, that he may be prepared in the coming spring, to take his journey up to the land of Zion, with those that dwell upon the face thereof, excepting those whom I shall reserve unto myself, that shall not go until I shall command them. And let all the monies [moneys] which can be spared, it mattereth not unto me whether it be little or much sent up unto the land of Zion, unto them whom I have appointed to receive.



Behold I the Lord will give unto my servants Joseph Smith, jr. power, that he shall be enabled to discern by the Spirit those who shall go up unto the land of Zion, and those of my disciples who shall tarry.

Let my servant Newel K. Whitney retain his store, or in other words, the store yet for a little season. Nevertheless let him impart all the monies [moneys] which he can impart, to be sent up unto the land of Zion. Behold these things are in his own hands, let him do according to wisdom. Verily I say, let him be ordained as an agent unto the disciples that shall tarry, and let him be ordained unto this power: and now speedily visit the churches, expounding these things unto them, with my servant Oliver Cowdry [Cowdery]. Behold this is my will, obtaining monies [moneys] even as I have directed.

He that is faithful and endureth shall overcome the world. He that sendeth up treasure unto the land of Zion, shall receive an inheritance in this world, and his works shall follow him; and also, a reward in the world to come; yea, and blessed are the dead that die in the Lord from henceforth, when the Lord shall come and old things shall pass away, and all things become new, they shall rise from the dead and shall not die after, and shall receive an inheritance before the Lord, in the holy city, and he that liveth when the Lord shall come, and have kept the faith, blessed is he, nevertheless it is appointed to him to die at the age of man: wherefore children shall grow up until they become old, old men shall die, but they shall not sleep in the dust, but they shall be changed in the twinkling of an eye; wherefore, for this cause preached the apostles unto the world, the resurrection of the dead: these things are the things that ye must look for, and speaking after the manner of the Lord, they are now nigh at hand; and in a time to come, even in the day of the coming of the Son of man, and until that hour, there will be foolish virgins among the wise, and at that hour cometh an entire separation of the righteous and the wicked; and in that day will I send mine angels, to pluck out the wicked, and cast them into unquenchable fire.

And now behold I say unto you, I the Lord am not pleased with my servant Sidney Rigdon, he exalted himself in his heart, and received not my counsel, but grieved the Spirit; wherefore his writing is not acceptable unto the Lord, and he shall make another; and if the Lord receive it not, behold he standeth no longer in the office which I have appointed him.

And again, verily I say unto you, those who desire in their hearts, in meekness, to warn sinners to repentance, let them be ordained unto this power: for this is a day of warning, and not a day of many words. For I the Lord am not to be mocked in the last days. Behold I am from above, and my power lieth beneath. I am over all, and in all, and through all, and searcheth all things: and the day cometh that all things shall be subject unto me. Behold I am Alpha and Omega, even Jesus Christ.-Wherefore let all men beware, how they take my name in their lips: for behold verily I say, that many there be who are under this condemnation; Who useth the name of the Lord, and useth it in vain, having not authority. Wherefore let the church repent of their sins, and I the Lord will own them, otherwise they shall be cut off.

Remember, that that which cometh from above is sacred, and must be spoken with care, and by constraint of the Spirit, and in this there is no condemnation: Let my servant Joseph Smith, jr. and Sidney Rigdon, seek them a home as they are taught through prayer by the Spirit. These things remain to overcome, through patience, that such may receive a more exceeding and eternal weight of glory; otherwise a greater condemnation: Amen.



The parent who contemplates the honor and happiness of his children, and hopes to seal through them a reflection of glory back upon his own name, will first, not only learn the most judicious rules to apply by way of precept in his purpose, but also study to know himself virtuous and upright, as far as human liability will permit, and the nature of the case requires; for a man must be able to govern himself, before he can rule well even his own house. But notwithstanding the excellency of example in the government of children, it could not be duly appreciated by them without corresponding precept or commandment, may be rendered doubly effectual with children, if it is connected with some circumstance to make it interesting to them; for instance a gift, to confirm the sincerity of your anxiety in their welfare, or a promise of gratification in some favorite and innocent amusement. But this course would not serve to establish the confidence necessary for success in the line of parental duty; if the example did not follow in the fulfilment [fulfillment] of the promise made, or a want of constancy and virtue should betray a lack of interest in their welfare-no matter how just the requirement, and necessary for the cultivation of pure principles; for the child finding himself again and again disappointed, will listen with reluctance, or turn with disgust from



the voice of command, and nothing encouraged in his faithfulness, will comply from necessity and fear, if at all, and not from a sense of duty, pleasure or respect.

With feelings thus alienated, there is not therefore, at least so great a probability of the children reflecting honor back upon the head of the parent; for, if even after the child comes to the years of maturity, and finds that in consequence of a bad example he has imbibed a wrong turn of character, he should at least conscientiously, or advisedly embrace the principles and practice of virtue; and independent of parental influence become great, and useful; he could not with propriety, arise and ascribe to the parent the blessing of his accidental transition from the gloomy cells of shame and contempt, to the temple of honor and fame.

There is therefore a double inducement for the parent to exercise the necessary means for the faithful government of his children-the most sacred trust that heaven has placed in his hands-which is, not only the rich harvest of virtue and bliss that shall crown their heads, but also the perpetuation of a good name among the posterity of good and great men to the latest generation. See to it then, ye fathers, and ye mothers in Israel; ye saints of the Most High. Arise in the dignity and authority of your place and calling, and watch over your sons and your daughters with a faithful and a jealous eye; and while the attributes of truth and love hold dominion in your hearts; swaying their scepters with cleansing influence in all your borders. Gather their wandering affections, if any such there are, and by patient perseverance both in precept and example, seal them to yourselves with more than angelic fondness and purity, and prove that the fear of God is verily before your eyes; for who, that lives in the light and blaze of gospel truth and liberty as it is poured down upon the saints in these days, and traineth not his children in the path of virtue, that can say: 'The fear of the Lord is with me!' Let not then, those who have named the name of the Lord, submit to furnish ground for even the councils of the just made perfect, to find one single trace of treachery or deception in the motives connected with the performance of a duty of so great an importance as the government of children; that the hope of the blest may shine forth in your lives, and your works continue.

Having now spoken in general terms of the importance of this subject, it may not be amiss to give some reflections that are more directly in relation to practice-not aiming however, to any thing [anything] more than if possible to encourage the more faithful performance of a duty so much neglected among men.

Children are generally strict observers of the words and actions of mankind, even before they are able to understand their meaning, and not unfrequently [infrequently] attempt, innocently to imitate what they see done, or hear said, no matter how poisonous in its character, or loathing in its influences over their minds. This relates more particularly to the earliest period of life, when children are more directly under the care of the mother, and which is the very time when the most permanent formation of character takes place. So, at least, the Phrenologist would say. But it is not here the intention to follow that channel, neither is it necessary;-for the position is abundantly supported by each day's experience, that the ruling features in the character of man, are formed by the age of about twelve years. This gives the mother almost an entire sway over the destinies of our race. What then, that is virtuous, and amiable and refining should not the mother possess to be duly qualified for so important a trust?-Nor is the father in any way exempt; for, as he is the head to direct, and the chief to command, and the prince to reign in the empire of his family; and naturally possessing a deeper research of mind, a more profound judgment, and a more skillful understanding; let him apply his wisdom to control, and according to the principles of virtue, every influence that shall pass in all the realm of his own house. This brings to view a faint glimmer of the beauties of a well regulated family authority, or order by which each one may know their rightful power, and the channel of their duty, whether of instruction, or of counsel, or of obedience. But to return.

Finding that the mother holds so important a stand in the government of children, there is no source of information, whether it is by counsel, or by instruction, or by obedience, that she in wisdom could neglect, so long as she is able thereby to attain to one single spark of the fire of virtuous influence to administer in the court of her little family.


(To be Continued)

Elder Taylor,

Sir,-I forward this communication to you to make what disposal of it you may judge proper.


Feb. 12, 1844.

Dear Brother Young,-I left this place on the sixth of December last, according to the council, and traveled in an easterly direction, preaching three or four times a week. I baptized two at Mackenaw, stopped at Bloomington, McLean Co. Illinois, and baptized three. I proceeded



through Vermillion Co. to middle New York, when I found brother Joseph Coon, where we together baptized eight persons in eight day's labor.

We thought it advisable to hold a conference, and organize the members into a branch. The conference was called by Elder Daniel Botsford, who was chosen chairman, and Joseph Coon; clerk. The branch was called "The Middle York Branch of Vermillion County."

Levi Murdock was ordained an elder to preside over the branch, Silas Springer, a priest, Perry Fitzgerald, a teacher, and David A. Judal, a deacon. There were ten members present on the occasion.

We feel encouraged to go on in the name of Lord, and labor in the vineyard, as he shall direct. We feel that there is a great work to be done. The harvest truly is great and the laborers few. We feel our weakness and inability, and we cease not to call on the name of the Lord to grant unto us wisdom and understanding, humility, and strength of body and mind, that we may go forward in the strength of Israel's God, to combat and overthrow error, and establish the principles of eternal truth in the place thereof.

Daniel Botsford.

Joseph Coon.


At Coudrie, in Perthshire, a smart shock was felt on the 14th ult. The day was calm and frosty, with sunshine. The accompanying sound was very loud. At Aberfeldy, on the same day, two shocks were felt which lasted several moments. A letter from Rome states that several slight shocks of earthquake had been felt there, but no injury had arisen. The German papers state that two more earthquakes had taken place at Ragusa on the 22nd ult.-Scottish Paper.


It is remarkable that the men working when the phenomenon happened in the mines in the island of Sark, more than 400 feet beneath the surface, neither heard any noise, nor felt the least motion of the earth around them, although the effects above ground were of a very alarming character. The person engaged in the steam mill house, observed the machinery shaking most violently, and he thought the boiler had burst, the shock being so tremendously awful. At Cherbourg the houses were much shaken and the furniture displaced, and many articles were thrown down. No personal injury, however, attended the concussion.


(Abridged from the Guernsey (Eng.) Star of Dec.)

On the afternoon of Friday last, at a few minutes before four o'clock, the shock of an earthquake was felt throughout the whole of the island, of a very considerable violence. For some days previous the weather had been perfectly calm, and the temperature so mild that many persons continued sea-bathing; the only remarkable meteorological circumstances being that a luminous body, resembling a clouded moon, was seen over the island at seven o'clock on Wednesday evening, which continued visible for, ten or fifteen minutes, and that the evenings, excepting during the short appearance of the meteor, were impenetrably dark. The whole of Friday, till about three o'clock, had been fine and bright, but the sky had somewhat an unusual appearance, the clouds being singularly tinted with pale green, red, and purple. At the time when the shock was felt-seven minutes before four-the sky was partially overcast, and had a rainy appearance, the wind blowing in slight squalls from the southward and south-westward, At the time above-mentioned, a loud rumbling or undulating noise was heard in every part of the island, accompanied by one or two shocks, which, to our apprehension, had much less affinity to the concussion produced by an explosion, than to the benumbing effect created by electricity. This phenomenon, it is generally agreed, lasted about four seconds, and was evidently subterranean.

The shock, as we have already stated, was felt in all parts of the island, and everywhere appears to have produced the same effects. Persons out of doors felt the earth heave under them, in some cases so violently as to oblige them to lay hold of the nearest object for support. The banks and hedges of the fields were seen to be in motion, and in the houses the furniture and goods were rocked and shaken.-Buildings of all kinds were distinctly seen to heave and shake, as well as the pier walls, the iron railings at the south west corner of the quay, and the massive quay at St. Sampson's harbour [harbor]. The vane of the town church was violently agitated, and the bell struck twice.-Many imagine that heavy pieces of furniture were being removed over their heads, whilst many more believed that their houses were falling, and there was a general rush into the streets. So severely was the shock felt in the office of this paper, that the numerous persons employed, simultaneously, and without concert, sought safety out of doors, in the full conviction that the building was falling about their ears. We have not heard of any damage beyond



the shaking down of a few tiles, bricks, &c. All the accounts which we have collected from various parts of the island differ as to the apparent direction of the shock, and the time of its occurrence. we are inclined to believe, that the shock must have taken various directions, guided either by the fissures of the earth, or by other causes acting on the electric field. The shock, we believe, took place simultaneously throughout the whole island, and we are the more inclined to this opinion from having learnt [learned]from Jersey that the shock was felt at that place precisely at the time it occurred at this town-namely, seven minutes before four o'clock. We learn from Sark, that the shock was felt in that island at about the same time, and in the same manner as in Guernsey.








There are peculiar notions extant in relation to propriety or impropriety of mixing religion with politics, many of which we consider to be wild and visionary. Having witnessed in the proceedings of some of our old European nations a policy that was dangerous, hurtful, and oppressive in the union of church and state, and seem [seen] in them an overgrown oligarchy, proud and arrogant, with a disposition to crush every thing that opposed its mandate, or will. We have looked with abhorence [abhorrence] upon the monster, and shrink from the idea of introducing any thing that would in the least deprive us of our freedom, or reduce us to a state of religious vassalage. Living under a free republican form of government; sheltered by the rich foliage of the tree of liberty; breathing a pure atmosphere of religious toleration; and basking in the sunbeams of prosperity, we have felt jealous of our rights, and have been always fearful, lest some of those eastern blasts should cross the great Atlantic, wither our brightest hopes, nip the tree of liberty in the bud, and that our youthful republic should be prostrated and the funeral dirge be chanted in the "Land of the free, and the home of the brave," in consequence of a union between church and state.

No one can be more opposed to an unhallowed alliance of this kind than ourselves; but while we would depreciate any having a tendency to deprive the sons of liberty of their rights, we cannot but think that the course taken by many of our politicians is altogether culpable, that the division is extending too far, and that in our jealousy lest a union of this kind should take place, we have thrust out God from all of our political movements, and seem to regard the affairs of the nation as that over the great Jehovah's; providence, has no control, about which his direction or interposition, never should be sought, and as a thing conducted and directed by human wisdom alone.

Either God has something to do in our national affairs, or he has not. If he has the oversight and charge of them, if "he raises one king and puts down another, according to the counsel of his own will;" if "the powers that be, are ordained of God;" then it becomes necessary for us, in all our political movements, to look to God for his benediction and blessing. But if God has nothing to do with them, we will act consistently, we will cease to pray for our president, or our legislators, or any of our own rulers, and each one will pursue his own course, and "God shall not be in all our thoughts," so far as politics are concerned.

By a careful perusal of the scriptures, however, we shall find that God in ancient days had as much to do with governments, kings and kingdoms, as he ever had to do with religion. The Jews, as a nation, were under the direct government of heaven, and not only had they judges and kings anointed of God, and set apart by him; but their laws were given them of God; hence says the prophet: "The Lord is our king; the Lord is our judge; the Lord is our law-giver, and he shall reign over us;" and in the history of the kings of Israel, we find the Lord and his prophets interfering as much in their civil, as their religious affairs, as the book of Kings abundantly testify. Hence, Saul, David, Solomon, Hezekiah, Jehu, and all the rest of their kings, were anointed of God and set apart especially to fulfil [fulfill] that office; and in regard to their policy, their war, their deliverance, they sought wisdom and protection from God, and ascribed their victories to him.

Nor was this the case with the Israelites alone; but other nations also, acknowledged his supremacy and sought his aid.

Abimelech, king of the Philistines, captivated by the beauty of Sarah, took her for the purpose of making her his wife, when the Lord



appeared to him in a dream and gave him certain instructions, the which he immediately obeyed; and although God had smitten his family in consequence of the evil, he immediately removed his hand, and restored them to health, and removed his wrath from the nation. Nebuchadnezzar had to acknowledge the Lord's sovereignty when he was told by Daniel that "the Lord removeth kings, and setteth up kings;" and in the writing which Belteshezzar saw on the wall the Lord revealed to him, through Daniel, not only his own state, but the situation of other kingdoms, that should come after his.

The Lord sent by Jonah a message to Ninevah, saying: 'that in forty days Ninevah should be destroyed;' but when the king proclaimed a fast, and sat in ashes, both him and his people-the Lord averted his wrath and prolonged their lives. God revealed his will through the mouth of his prophets to the Ammonites, Moabites, Elamites, Hittites, Jebusites, and numerous other nations, and Nebuchadnezzar in a dream had revealed to him, not only the situation of his own kingdom, but that of the different nations that should arise after his, until the final winding up scene.

And Daniel, and the apostle John, both in prophetic vision beheld a time that is spoken of as a period of great glory, when 'the Lord shall be king over all the earth,' and when 'the saints of the Most High shall take the kingdom, and possess the kingdom, and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven shall be given to the saints of the Most High God.'

Certainly if any person ought to interfere in political matters it should be those whose minds and judgments are influenced by correct principles-religious as well as political; otherwise those persons professing religion would have to be governed by those who make no professions; be subject to their rule; have the law and word of God trampled under foot, and become as wicked as Sodom and as corrupt as Gomorrah, and be prepared for final destruction. We are told "when the wicked rule the people mourn." This we have abundantly proved in the state of Missouri, and having had our fingers once burned, we dread the fire. The cause of humanity, the cause of justice, the cause of freedom, the cause of patriotism, and the cause of God requires us to use our endeavors to put in righteous rulers. Our revelations tell us to seek diligently for good and for wise men. Doc. and Cov. Sec. lxxxv. Par. 2:-

"And now verily I say unto you, concerning the laws of the land, it is my will that my people should observe to do all these things whatsoever I command them, and that the law of the land which is constitutional, supporting that principle of freedom, in maintaining rights and privileges belongs to all mankind and is justifiable before me; therefore I the Lord justifieth you, and your brethren of my church, in befriending that law which is the constitutional law of the land: and as pertaining to law of man, whatsoever is more or less than these, cometh of evil. I the Lord God maketh you free; therefore ye are free indeed: and the law also maketh you free; nevertheless when the wicked rule the people mourn: wherefore honest men and wise men should be sought for, diligently, and good men and wise men, ye should observe to uphold; otherwise whatsoever is less than these cometh of evil."

No one can be more fit for the task than Gen. Joseph Smith; he is wise, prudent, faithful, energetic and fearless; he is a virtuous man and a philanthropist; if we want to find out who he is, his past history shows his indomitable perseverance, and proves him to be a faithful friend, and a man of exalted genius, and sterling integrity; whilst his public addresses and views, as published to the world, prove him to be a patriot and statesman.

Let every man then that hates oppression, and loves the cause of right, not only vote himself; but use his influence to obtain the votes of others, that we may by every legal means support that man whose election will secure the greatest amount of good to the nation at large.


Believing that our patrons and friends are pleased to hear of our prosperity, we feel happy in apprising them of the same, through the columns of our paper.

Owing to the scarcity of provision, and the pressure in the money market during the past winter, commercial business has been somewhat dull; consequently those who were not previously prepared, have been obliged to employ the principle portion of their time in obtaining the necessary means for the sustenance of their families; therefore little improvement has been made. But old boreas is now on his receding march, and spring has commenced its return with all its pleasantness.

Navigation is open, and steam boats are almost continually plying up and down our majestic river; they have already brought several families of emigrants to this place, who have cordially joined with their friends and brethren in the great work of the upbuilding of Zion,



and the rolling forth of the kingdom of God.

The work of improvement is now begun, and in every direction may be heard the sound of the mason's trowel the carpenter's hammer, the teamster's voice; or in other words, the hum of industry, and the voice of merriment. Indeed, to judge from the present appearance, a greater amount of improvement will be done the ensuing summer, than in the preceding one. Almost every stranger that enters our city, is excited with astonishment, that so much has been done in so short a time; but we flatter ourself, from the known industry, perseverance and diligence of the saints, that by the return of another winter, so much more will be accomplished, that his astonishment will be increased to wonder and admiration.

Quite extensive preparations are being made by the farmers in this vicinity, for the cultivation of land; and should the season prove favorable, we doubt not that nearly, if not a sufficient amount of produce will be raised to supply the wants of the city and adjacent country.

We are also pleased that we can inform our friends abroad, that the saints here of late, have taken hold of the work on the Temple with zeal and energy that in no small degree excites our admiration. Their united efforts certainly speaks to us, that it is their determination that this spacious edifice shall be enclosed, if not finished, this season. And a word we would say to the saints abroad, which is, that the temple is being built in compliance with a special commandment of God, not to a few individuals, but to all; therefore we sincerely hope you will contribute of your means as liberally, as your circumstances will allow, that the burden of the work may not rest upon a few, but proportionately upon all. Where is the true hearted saint that does not with joy and delight, contemplate the endowment of the servants of God, and the blessings he has promised his people on condition they speedily build the Temple? Certainly you cannot reasonably expect to enjoy these blessings, if you refuse to contribute your share towards its erection. It is a thing of importance, and much depends upon its accomplishment; therefore, we wish to forcibly impress the matter upon your minds, hoping you will become aroused to a sense of your duty; that every company of saints, every elder that comes here, and every mail, may bring money and other property for this important work, which when completed will stand, in one sense of the word, as a firm pillar in Zion, and which will greatly facilitate the prosperity of the great cause of truth, which we all are actively engaged in.

For several Sundays past, when the weather was favorable, large crowds of our citizens assembled near the Temple, where they have been favored with very interesting and eloquent discourses, from Gen. Joseph Smith, President Hyrum Smith, Elder P. P. Pratt, and others. On the last occasion that Gen. Smith favored us with a discourse, he spoke on the subject of the spirits, powers, and missions of the Messiah, Elias, and Elijah, to an attentive audience, that listened with an almost breathless silence; their minds apparently being completely absorbed with the subject, while with a rapturous delight they heard so exquisite a dissertation upon these important principles, which are connected with the great plan of salvation. It being in the open air, and the audience being so large, that it was with great difficulty he could be heard by all present. We have frequently heard him of late, in a very plaintive manner speak of the difficulties that he labors under in speaking to a congregation thus situated, also that many glorious principles of the kingdom of God, which he is anxious to make known while he had to contend with this difficulty, which can be fully obviated by the completion of the Temple.


We have before us a very neat work in pamphlet form, containing forty royal octave pages, bearing the following title: "An appeal to the inhabitants of the state of New York, Letter to Queen Victoria, (reprinted from the tenth European edition;) The Fountain of Knowledge; Immortality of the Body, and intelligence and affection;-by P. P. Pratt."

The reputation of Mr. Pratt, as an author, and faithful minister of the gospel, is such as to render it unnecessary for us to eulogize the above work; for the name of the author alone, is sufficient to recommend it to every lover of truth and literature; aud [and] we would say to every such person, that he should be the owner of one.

In order to give our readers a specimen of the work, we will insert a few extracts from it, in our next number, which we are obliged to omit in this, for the want of room.

The above work can be had of Mrs. Pratt, at the corner of Young and Wells streets, or at this office.




One of the most pleasing scenes that can transpire on earth, is, when a sin has been committed against another, to forgive that sin: and then, according to the sublime and perfect pattern of the Savior, pray to our Father in heaven, to forgive also. Verily, verily such a rebuke is like the mellow zephyr of summer's eve: it soothes; it cheers and gladdens the heart of the humane and the savage.-Well might the wise man exclaim: "a soft answer turneth away wrath:" for men of sense, judgment, and observation, in all the various periods of time, have been witnesses, figuratively speaking, that water not wood, checks the rage of fire.

Jesus said, "blessed are the peace makers, for they shall be called the children of God;"-wherefore if the nation, a single state, community, or family ought to be grateful for any thing, it is peace. Peace, lovely child of heaven; peace, like light from the same great parent, gratifies, animates and happifies the just and the unjust, and is the very essence of happiness below, and bliss above. He that does not strive with all his powers of body and mind: with all his influence at home and abroad, and to cause others to do so too, to seek peace, and maintain it for his own benefit and convenience, and for the honor of his state, nation and country, has no claim on the clemency of man; nor should he be entitled to the friendship of woman, or to the protection of government. He is the canker worm to gnaw his own vitals, and the vulture to prey upon his own body; and he is as to his own prospects and prosperity in life, a felo-de-se of his own pleasure. A community of such beings are not far from hell on earth, and should not be let alone as unfit for the smiles of the free; or the praise of the brave. But the peacemaker, O give ear to him! for the words of his mouth, and his doctrine, drop like the rain, and distil [distill] as the dew; they are like the gentle mist upon the herbs, and as the moderate shower upon the grass. Animation, virtue, love, contentment, philanthrophy, [philanthropy] benevolence, compassion, humanity, and friendship, push life into bliss, and men a little below the angels, exercising their powers, privileges and knowledge, according to the order, rules and regulations of revelation, by Jesus Christ, dwell together in unity: and the sweet odour [odor] that is wafted by the breath of joy and satisfaction from their righteous communion, is like the rich perfume from the consecrated oil that was poured upon the head of Aaron; or like the luscious fragrance that rises from the fields of Arabian spices; yea more, the voice of the peace maker

Is like the music of the spheres,

It charms our souls, and calms our fears;

It turns the world to paradise,

And men to pearls of greater price.

So much to preface the friendly hint to the state of Missouri, for notwithstanding some of her private citizens and public officers, have committed violence, robbery, and even murder, upon the rights and persons of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints; yet compassion dignity, and a sense of the principles of religion, among all clases [classes]; and honor and benevolence, mingled with charity by high minded patriots, lead me to suppose, that there are many worthy people in that state, who will use their influence and energies to bring about a settlement of those old difficulties; and use all consistent means, to urge the state, for her honor, prosperity and good name, to restore every person, she or her citizens have expelled from her limits, to their rights, and pay them all damage! that the great body of high minded and well disposed southern and western gentlemen and ladies; the real peace makers of a western world, will go forth, good Samaritan like, and pour in the oil and the wine, till all that can be healed, are made whole; and after repentance, they shall be forgiven; for verily the scriptures say: "Joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repents, more than over ninety and nine just persons that need no repentance."

Knowing the fallibility of man; considering the awful responsibility of rejecting the cries of the innocent; confident in the virtue and patriotism of the noble minded western men, tenacious of their character and standing; too high to stoop to disgraceful acts, and too proud to tolerate meanness in others; yea, may I not say without boasting, that the best blood of the west, united with the honor of the illustrious fathers of freedom, will move, as the forest is moved by a mighty wind, to promote peace and friendship in every part of our wide spread, lovely country. Filled with a love almost unspeakable, and moved by a desire pleasant as the dew of heaven, I supplicate not only our Father above but also the civil, the enlightened, the intelligent, the social and best inhabitants of Missouri; they that feel bound by principles of honor, justice, moral greatness, and national pride, to arise in the character of virtuous freemen from the disgrace and reproach that might inadvertently blur their good names, for want of self preservation. Now is the time to brush off the monster, that, incubus like, seems hanging upon the reputation of the whole state. A little exertion, and the infamy of the evil will blacken the guilty only; for is it not written, The tree is known by its fruit?"



The voice of reason, the voice of humanity, the voice of the nation, and the voice of heaven seem to say to the honest and virtuous, throughout the state of Missouri; Wash yourselves, make you clean, lest your negligence should be taken by the world, from the mass of facts before it, that you are guilty! Let there be one unison of hearts for justice, and when you reflect around your own firesides, remember that fifteen thousand, once among you, now not, but who are just as much entitled to the privileges and blessings you enjoy as yourselves; like the widow before the unjust judge, are fervently praying for their rights. When you meditate upon the massacre at Hawn's mill, forget not that the constitution of your state holds this broad truth to the world: that none shall "be deprived of life, liberty, or property, but by the judgment of his peers, or the law of the land." And when you assemble together in towns, counties or districts, whether to petition your legislature to pay the damage the saints have sustained in your state, by reason of oppression, and misguided zeal; or to restore them to their rights according to republican principles and benevolent designs, reflect, and make honorable, or annihilate, such statue law as was in force in your state in 1838; viz: "If twelve or more persons shall combine to levy war against any part of the people of this state, or to remove forcibly out of the state, or from their habitations, evidenced by taking arms and assembling to accomplish such purpose, every person so offending shall be punished by imprisonment in the penitentiary for a period not exceeding five years, or by a fine not exceeding five thousand dollars: and imprisonment in the county jail not exceeding six months."

Finally, if honor dignifies an honest people; if virtue exalts a community; if wisdom guides great men; if principle governs intelligent beings; if humanity spreads comfort among the needy; and if religion affords consolation by showing that charity is the first, best and sweetest token of perfect love: then, O ye good people of Missouri, like the woman in scripture who had lost one of her ten pieces of silver, arise, search diligently till you find the lost piece, and then make a feast and call in your friends for joy.

With due consideration

I am the friend of

all good men


Nauvoo, Ill., March 8, 1844.

Nauvoo, March 15, 1844.

To the brethren of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, living on China Creek, in Hancock County, greeting:-Whereas brother Richard Hewitt has called on me to-day, to know my views concerning some doctrines that are preached in your place, and states to me that some of your elders say, that a man having a certain priesthood, may have as many wives as he pleases, and that doctrine is taught here: I say unto you that that man teaches false doctrine, for there is no such doctrine taught here. And any man that is found teaching privately or publicly any such doctrine, is culpable, and will stand a chance to be brought before the High Council, and loose his license and membership also: therefore he had better beware what he is about.

And again I say unto you, an elder has no business to undertake to preach mysteries in any part of the world, for God has commanded us all to preach nothing but the first principles unto the world. Neither has any elder any authority to preach any mysterious thing to any branch of the church unless he has a direct commandment from God to do so. Let the matter of the grand councils of heaven, and the making of gods, worlds, and devils entirely alone; for you are not called to teach any such doctrine-for neither you nor the people are capacitated to understand any such principles-less so to teach them. For when God commands men to teach such principles the saints will receive them. Therefore beware what you teach! for the mysteries of God are not given to all men; and unto those to whom they are given they are placed under restrictions to impart only such as God will command them; and the residue is to be kept in a faithful breast, otherwise he will be brought under condemnation. By this God will prove his faithful servants, who will be called and numbered with the chosen.

And as to the celestial glory, all will enter in that kingdom that obey the gospel, and continue in faith in the Lord unto the end of his days. Now, therefore, I say unto you, you must cease preaching your miraculous things, and let the mysteries alone until by and bye [by]. Preach faith in the Lord Jesus Christ; repentance and baptism for the remission of sins; the laying on of hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost: teaching the necessity of strict obedience unto these principles; reasoning out of the scriptures; proving them unto the people. Cease your schisms and divisions, and your contentions. Humble yourselves as in dust and ashes, lest God should make you an ensample of his wrath unto the surrounding world. Amen.

In the bonds of the everlasting covenant,

I am

Your obedient servant,





The "Glaneur du Haut Rhin," of the 21st ult. gives the following on the phenomenon observed at Colmar on the 21st:-"The same event was observed in several parts of Alsace, and also of Switzerland. Two violent detonations took place in the region of Vosges. They were accompanied by a bright light. The doors and windows of the houses in the villages of the valleys and lower Vosges were greatly shaken, but on the plain they were much less so. At Colmar, the phenomenon was considered by many persons to have been a peal of thunder preceded by a flash of lightning; but the duration was much longer than any such flash, and produced a species of scintillation in the fog. The shock there was feeble compared to what was felt at Berghheim, Riquewihr an other communes at the foot of the Vosges. In the valley of Munster, the light inflamed the whole of the horizon, and was equal to the light of day, and the shock was very strong. In the valley of Girogmagny the shock was also strong, and the light effaced the light of the candles. At Belfort, the light was seen through the fog in the direction of the north, and had all the appearance of lightening, but the weekly journal of the town does not state that any noise was heard or any shock felt. The light was also seen at Delemont, in Switzerland, but here there were two flashes with two corresponding detonations. The town, enveloped in a dense fog, was suddenly illuminated as by a gleam of the sun in August. This brightness occurred twice within two or three seconds. The Helvetie, from which we borrow this account, makes no mention of either detonation or earthquake. These data are too incomplete for us to decide upon the cause of the phenomenon; but from the wide circle in which it was observed, and the time which elapsed between the flash and the shock, it may be presumed that it came from a great height above the horizon." The Federal of Geneva noticed that in the same day, and at the same hour, a meteoric light was seen of such brightness that those who were on the heights above the town say, that all Fribourg appeared to be on fire. The journal adds, that it must have extended very widely, as it was perceived at Berne and in the Jura.-Galignani.


"The statistics of the Jewish population are among the most singular circumstances of this most singular of all people. Under all their calamities and dispersions, they seem to have remained at nearly the same amount as in the days of David and Solomon-never much more in prosperity, never much less after ages of suffering. Nothing like this has occurred in the history of any other race; Europe in general having doubled its population during the last hundred years, and England having tripled hers within the last half century, the proportion of America being still more rapid, and the world crowding in a constantly increasing ratio. Yet the Jews seem to stand still in this general movement. The population of Judea, in its most palmy days, probably did not exceed, if it reached, four millions. The number who entered Palestine, from the wilderness were evidently not much more than three; and the census according to the German statistics, which are generally considered to be exact is now nearly the same as that of the people under Moses; about three millions. They are thus distributed:-

In Europe, 1,916,000, if which about 658,000 are in Poland and Russia, and 453,000 are in Austria.

In Asia, 738,000 of which 300,000 are in Asiatic Turkey.

In Africa, 504,000, of which 300,000 are in Morrocco [Morocco].

In America, North and South, 15,000.

If we add to these about 15,000 Samaritans, the calculation in round numbers will be about 3,l80,000.

This was the report of 1825-the number probably, remains the same. This extraordinary fixedness in almost universal increase, is doubtless not without a reason-if we are even to look for it among the mysterious operations which have preserved Israel a separate race through eighteen hundred years. May we not naturally conceive that a people thus preserved without advance or recession; dispersed yet combined; broken yet firm; without a country, yet dwellers in all; every where insulted, yet everywhere influential, without a nation, yet united as no nation, ever before or since; has been appointed to offer this extraordinary contradistinction to the common laws of society, without a cause, and that cause one of final benevolence, universal good, and divine grandeur?"

The Comet.-Sir James South has received a letter from professor Schumacher, stating that the comet recently discovered by M. Faye in the constellation of Orion, actually belongs to our system. In a postscript to his letter, the, professor says that its period is six years and 219 days. It is much to be regretted, says Sir James South, in a letter to a contemporary,



owing to extraordinary unfavorable weather, which, since its discovery, seems to have prevaded [pervaded] not only Great Britain but even Europe, the observations of it are so few. Since the 30th November, he has seen it but once; and in Ireland neither Earl of Rose nor Dr. Robinson obtained even a glimpse of it.

Dreadful Coal-pit explosion.-A terrible coal-pit explosion, accompanied by fearful loss of human life, occurred in the vicinity of Whitehaven, between the hours of five and six on Thursday evening week. The dreadful event took place at a colliery called Duke's Pitt, at the time it was in full operation, and arose, it was supposed, from the fire-damp becoming ignited and exploding in the lowermost gallery in the pit, where no fewer than sixteen miners were at work, and eleven horses, all of whom were instantly hurled into eternity. Most of the unfortunate sufferers, we regret to say, are married men, and have left large families, totally unprovided for, to lament their dreadful fate. Up to ten o'clock on Friday morning only eight of the sixteen bodies had been recovered.-Liverpool (Eng.) Albion.

From the Quincy (Ill.) Herald.

Mr. Editor:-

Sir:-As I was perusing the Whig of the 28th of February last, my eye caught some remarks made by the editor of that paper, justifying himself for publishing an article from the New York Tribune, reflecting severely upon the Mormon leaders. I read the article alluded to, after which I made the following observations:

"I have heard it observed by medical gentlemen, that if a person wish to commit suicide by taking poison, he will fail to accomplish his object if he take a very extravagant dose, for it being too strong for the stomach to retain, it meets with an immediate resistance, and is thrown off before time will allow it to be conveyed to the blood. So with the article in the Whig. It is so strongly tinctured with the bane of falsehood, slander and reproach, that it can do the Mormons no harm; for every person who has been to Nauvoo and witnessed there the fruits of industry and untiring perseverance which exhibit themselves both in the city and on the wide-spread prairie, must confess that the statements in the above named article are false; and how the editor should be ignorant of the fruits, I am at a loss to determine, for they have not grown in a corner!!

He says of the Mormons, "we are sorry we cannot please them," but he need not be. We are not sorry, and why? Because Christ has said, "if ye were of the world, the world would love you; but as ye are not of the world, I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hates you."

I was very glad he had modesty enough to qualify the terms, "Mormon friends" with, "or rather acquaintances;" for conscious as he must have been, that he had forfeited all claim to our friendship by giving publicity to an article which we verily believe he knew to be false, his conscience smote him with guilt when he called us friends, and therefore modestly altered it to 'acquaintances.' We would inform the editor of the Whig, that considering the way in which not only the Mormons, but several other worthy citizens have to feel the lash of his abusive tongue, we shall not be very jealous if he leave out all those endearing words, expressive of friendship and good will when he talks about us, neither shall we feel ourselves very highly complimented if he put them in. If we are wrong, his course will never reclaim us: but if we are right, the flood of abuse and scandal against us, which he endorses for truth, must sooner or later recoil upon his own head, and associate him and give him a place with those "who love and make a lie."

He is very jealous of religious and political power being united. But I would ask, does not every wise legislative body invoke the aid of a religious power to order their deliberations in wisdom, and direct their political course with prudence? If not, why all these chaplains, in our legislative halls, in the army and in the navy? But probably the editor of the Whig would say: "It is true, in all christian governments, there are men selected of acknowledged worth and piety to ask wisdom upon the State and National councils, and also blessings upon the army and navy: yet says he, it is all a sham and mock ceremony; for if God were to give a revelation of wisdom and knowledge by the Holy Ghost, or by an Angel to any of these chaplains, and they should declare it in the national councils, it would not be regarded at all, only as the height of extravagance, presumption and folly. So you see it is all a sham." Yes Mr. Editor, your views are, no doubt, correct. They are too self evident for me to contradict. But Joseph Smith, more sincere and consistent than they all, prays to God for wisdom, receives it by revelation, and then as a test of his implicit confidence therein, acts upon it.

Would the editor have us to understand that there is one department in heaven to guide the



destinies of the political world, and another directing the affairs of religion? If so, he is much mistaken. There is one God who presides over the destinies of all nations and individuals, both religiously and politically, and numbers the hairs of all our heads. I would ask if the editor of the Whig ever prays after the following manner: "Thy kingdom come, and thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven:" if he does, he virtually asks God to destroy the distinction of Church and State on earth: for that distinction is not recognized in heaven. With God, politics and religion are both one, but not with us. He also prays that God may establish a government on the earth like that in heaven, and that "the kingdoms of this world become the kingdom of our God and of his Christ." Church must not triumph over State, but actually swallow it up like Moses' rod swallowed up the rods of the Egyptians.-If this be not so, the kingdom of God can never come. Satan can never be bound, the millennial glory never dawn upon our world, Christ never reign king of nations, as he now does king of Saints, neither can death be swallowed up in victory. But Christ will reign, and put down all rule, and authority and power.

Whoever, therefore, will always labor to keep up a distinction of Church and State, must oppose his own prayers, fight against the decree of heaven, and perpetuate strife and confusion on earth. Whoever are to be the honored instruments in carrying forward the ark of this covenant and affecting this union, time must determine; whether the Monks, the Methodists or Mormons, or any of them; yet it will certainly be that people whom the Lord shall choose.

But to close. It may sometime happen to him who freely indulges in abusing a virtuous, industrious, and sincere people; a people who have been made poor by cruelty and oppression a people who are trying to live by all laudable industry, who have faced opposition in almost every form, and waded through "much tribulation;" a people against whom the popular cry is raised, mingled with vengeance and extermination, and whose voice can seldom be heard in reply, that he fall into the same difficulties in which he tries to involve them, that he die in poverty and disgrace when no relatives can lament, nor friends can bury.

A Friend to the Mormons.

To the Editor of the Times and Seasons.

New Orleans, Jan., 22, 1844:

Minutes of a conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, convened in the city of New Orleans, January 14th, 1844.

The conference was composed of one high priest, two of the seventies, six elders and thirty-four members.

Conference opened by prayer.

F. B. Jackaway was called to the chair, and W. Crowell appointed secretary.

The chairman then made some very appropriate remarks on the occasion, upon the order of the kingdom of Jesus Christ. It was then motioned and carried unanimously, that a branch of the church be organized in this place.

F. B. Jackaway was then unanimously elected president, and E. L. Brown, and W. Crowell, assistants. E. L. Brown was chosen clerk.

It was then motioned that James Lawson be ordained a priest for the branch, which was carried unanimously, and the ordinance attended to.

Resolved, That the branch be called the New Orleans and La Fayette branch of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints

Fellowship was withdrawn from Samuel C. Brown.

T. B. JACKAWAY, Prest.

E. L. Brown, Clerk.

From the Troy Daily Whig.


The foundation of the Church of Rome is equally attributed to Peter and Paul, the one as apostle of the circumcision preached to the Jews; the other as the apostle of the circumcision preached to the Gentiles.

Its bishops succeeded in the following order.

1st.. St. Peter and St. Paul, who both suffered martyrdom under Nero.

2nd. Linus, the son of Herculanius, a Tuscan. He is mentioned by St. Paul, and sate between 11 and 12 years.

3rd. Clitus or Anaclitus, a roman, the son of Æmilius, who sate nine years.

4th. Clemens, a Roman, born in mount Caclius, the son of Portimus, near Akin, say some, to the emperor. He was condemned to dig in the marble quarries near the Euxine Sea, and by command of Trajan thrown into the sea, with an anchor around his neck. He was bishop of Rome nine years and four months.

5th. Euristas, by birth a Greek, but his father a Jew of Bethlehem. He is said to have been crowned with martyrdom the last year of Trajan, and in the eighth year of his bishoprick [bishopric].

6th. Alexander, a Roman, though young in years, he was grave in his manner and conversation, he sate ten years and seven months and died a martyr.



7th. Xyatus or Sixtus, a Roman; he was martyred in the ninth year of his bishoprick [bishopric], and buried in the Vatican.

8th. Telesphorus, a Greek, succeeded. Justin the Martyr flourished in his time. He died a martyr, having sate eleven years and three months and was buried near St. Peter in the Vatican.

9th. Hyganus, the son of an Athenian philosopher, was advanced to the chair under Antonius Pius. He sate according to Eusebius eight years.

10th. Pius, an Italian, born at Aquelia.-He died after being bishop one year and four months.

11th. Aticetus, born in Syria; he is said after eleven years to have suffered martyrdom, and buried in the Via Appia, in the cemetry [cemetery] of Calistus. In his time Polycarp went to Rome.

12th. Soter, or as Nicepheros calls him Soterichus, was a Campanian, the son of Concordius. There was an intercourse of letters between him and Dionysius bishop of Corinth. He died after he had sate nine years.

13th. Elitheusinus, born at Nicopolis in Greece. To him Lucius, King of Britain sent a letter and an embassy. He sate fifteen years, died A. D. 186, and was buried in the Vatican.

14th. Victor, an African the son of Felix, a man of furious intemperate spirit, as appeared from his passionate proceedings in the controversy about the observation of Easter. He was bishop ten years.

15th. Zephyrinus, a Roman, succeeded and possessed the chair eight years. He was a pious and learned man.

16th. Calistus or Calixtus, the son of Domitius, a Roman, a prudent and modest man, he suffered much in the persecution under Alexander Severus under whom he became a martyr, being thrown into a well by the procurement of Ulpian the great lawyer, but a severe enemy to Christians. He sate six years, and though he made a cemetery called after his own name, yet he was buried in that of Calipodius in the Apian way.

17th. Urbanus, the son of Pontianus, a Roman, after six years he suffered martyrdom for the faith. He was buried in Pretextatus in the Apian way.

18th. Pontianus the son of Calpurnius, a Roman. For his bold reproving of the Roman idolatry he was banished into the island of Sardinia, where he died. He was bishop for five years.

19th. Antirius, a Greek, the son of Romilus. He died after he had kept his place one month, though others without reason make him to have lived in it many years.

20th. Fabianus, a Roman was unexpectedly chosen bishop. While several others being in competition, a dove suddenly descended and sat upon his head; the great emblem of the holy ghost. He died a martyr after fourteen years.

21st. Cornelius a Roman. Frequent letters passed between him and Cyprian. After somewhat more than two years he was cruelly whipped and then beheaded.

22d. Lucias a Roman sate two, or as others say three years. He suffered martyrdom by the command of Valerian.

23d. Stephanus a Roman, the son of Julius. Great contests were held between him and Cyprian about re-baptizing those who had been baptized. He was beheaded after he sate two or three years, and was burned with his predecessor.

24th. Xystus, a Greek, formerly a philosopher of Athens, after one year and ten months he suffered martyrdom.

25th. Dyonythus, a monk, made bishop in the judgment of Dyonythus, bishop of Alexandria, a truly learned and amiable person. The time of his bishoprick [bishopric] is uncertainly assigned, but is supposed to have been twelve years.

26th. Felix, a Roman. In his time arose the Manichean heresy. He suffered much about the fourth or fifth year of his episcopate, and was buried in the Aurelian way in a cemetery of his own, two miles from Rome.

27th. Entycianus, a Tuscon. A man exceedingly careful of the burial of martyrs. After one years space he crowned himself with martyrdom.

28th. Caius, or as Eusebius call him, Guiarius, a Daimatian; kinsman to the Emperor of Diocletion. After holding the see eleven years he was beheaded.

29th. Marcilinus, a Roman. Through fear of torment he sacrificed to the gods; but recovering himself, he died a martyr, after he had sate eight or nine years he was beheaded and buried in the cemetery of Priscilla.

30th. Marcalus, a Roman, succeeded. He was condemned by Maxentius, the tyrant, to keep beasts in a stable which he performed with his prayers and exercises of devotion. He died after five years and six months, and was buried in the cemetery of Priscilla.

31st. Eusebius, a Greek, the son of a physician. He suffered much under the tyrrany [tyranny] of Maxentius. He sate six years and was buried in the Apian way near Calistus cemetery.

32d. Miltiades, an African. He might be a confessor under Maxentius, but could not be a martyr under Maxunus, as some assert. He sate three or four years, and was buried in the cemetry [cemetery] of Calistus.



33d. Sylvester, a Roman. He was elected to the place A. D. 214. He was brought from the mountain in Soracte, whither he had fled for fear of persecution. He was highly in favor of Constantine the great, and sate twenty three years.

F. B.

For the Times and Seasons.

Tuscaloosa Co., Ala. Feb. 10, 1844.

Sir:-This is to inform you that a conference was held in the above mentioned place, by the elders of the church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints; and inasmuch as it is the first conference that has been held in this region of country, where churches are represented, it was the request of the conference that a copy of the minutes be transmitted to you for publication, if you should deem them worthy of an insertion in your valuable paper; so that the church may know how the work of the Lord is progressing in the south, I should feel much obliged. There is a great call for preaching in this country, and many are coming into the covenant, and rejoicing that they ever heard the fullness of the everlasting gospel.



For the Times and Seasons.




Earthly happiness is fleeting- Let the heart oppress d [oppress'd] with sorrow-

Earthly prospects quickly fade- Let the bosom fill'd with grief-

Oft the heart with pleasure beating Let the wounded spirit borrow

Is to bitterness betray'd! From his promise, kind relief.

Ah! methinks I see you bending While affliction's surge comes o'er you

Like a willow o'er the urn; Look beyond the darkening wave!

But a heavenly voice descending See a brighter scene before you-

Sweetly whispers, "do not mourn." Hail the triumph o'er the grave.

Scenes of sorrow most distressing- Though your lovely child is taken

Scenes that fill the heart with pain From your bosom to the urn;

Often yield the choicest blessing- Soon the sleeping dust will waken

Present loss is future gain. And its spirit will return.

In the darkest dispensation Yes, again you will behold it

Oh remember, God is just: Fairer than the morning ray-

Tis the richest consolation In your arms you will enfold it

In his faithfulness to trust. Where all tears are wip'd away.

Morely Settlement, Feb. 1844.

The Times and Seasons,

Is Printed and Published about the first and fifteenth of every month, on the corner of Water and Bain streets, Nauvoo, Hancock County, Illinois, by



TERMS-Two Dollars per annum, payable in all cases in advance. Any person procuring five new subscribers, and forwarding us Ten Dollars current Money, shall receive one volume gratis. All letters must be addressed to John Taylor, editor, POST PAID, or they will not receive attention.


5, Number 7
Source document in Mormon Publications: 19th and 20th Centuries online archive: Times and Seasons Vol. 5

Volume V. No. 7.] CITY OF NAUVOO, ILL. APRIL 1, 1844. [Whole No. 91.



The fore part of September was spent in making preparations to remove to the town of Hiram and re-commence the translation of the Bible. The brethren who were commanded to go up to Zion were earnestly engaged in getting ready to start in the coming October. On the 11th of September I received the following:

A Revelation given in Kirtland, September, 1831.

Behold, thus saith the Lord your God unto you, O ye elders of my church, hearken ye, and hear, and receive my will concerning you; for verily I say unto you, I will that ye should overcome the world: wherefore I will have compassion upon you. There are those among you who have sinned; but verily I say, for this once, for mine own glory, and for the salvation of souls, I have forgiven you your sins.

I will be merciful unto you, for I have given unto you the kingdom; and the keys of the mysteries of the kingdom, shall not be taken from my servant Joseph Smith, jr. through the means I have appointed, while he liveth, inasmuch as he obeyeth mine ordinances. There are those who have sought ocasion [occasion] against him without cause; nevertheless he has sinned, but verily I say unto you, I the Lord forgiveth sins unto those who confess their sins before me, and ask forgiveness, who have not sinned unto death. My disciples, in days of old, sought occasion against one another, and forgave not one another in their hearts, and for this evil they were afflicted, and sorely chastened: wherefore I say unto you, that ye ought to forgive one another, for he that forgiveth not his brother his tresspasses [trespasses], standeth condemned before the Lord, for there remaineth in him the greater sins. I the Lord will forgive whom I will forgive, but of you it is required to forgive all men; and ye ought to say in your hearts, let God judge between me and thee, and reward thee according to thy deeds. And he that repenteth not of his sins, and confesseth them not, then shall ye bring him before the church, and do with him as the scriptures saith unto you, either by commandment, or by revelation. And this ye shall do that God might be glorified, not because ye forgive not, having not compassion, but that ye may be justified in the eyes of the law, that ye may, not offend him who is your Lawgiver.

Verily I say, for this cause ye shall do these things. Behold I the Lord was angry with him who was my servant Ezra Booth; and also my servant Isaac Morley; for they kept not the law, neither the comandment [commandment]; they sought evil in their hearts, and I the Lord withheld my Spirit. They condemned for evil, the thing in which there was no evil; nevertheless I have forgiven my servant Isaac Morley. And also my servant Edward Partridge, behold he hath sinned, and satan seeketh to destroy his soul; but when these things are made known unto them, they repent of the evil, and they shall be forgiven.

And now verily I say, that it is expedient in me that my servant Sidney Gilbert, after a few weeks, should return upon his business, and to his agency in the land of Zion; and that which he hath seen and heard may be made known unto my disciples, that they perish not. And for this cause have I spoken these things. And again, I say unto you, that my servant Isaac Morely may not be tempted above that which he is able to bear, and council wrongly to your hurt, I gave commandment that this farm should be sold. I willeth not that my servant Frederick G. Williams should sell his farm, for I the Lord willeth to retain a strong hold in the land of Kirtland, for the space of five years, in the which I will not overthrow the wicked, that thereby I may save some; and after that day, I the Lord will not hold any guilty, that shall go, with an open heart, up to the land of Zion: For I the Lord requireth e [the] hearts of the children of men.

Behold it is called to-day, (until the coming of the Son of Man) and verily it is a day of sacrifice, and a day for the tithing of my people; for he that is tithed shall not be burned (at his coming;) for after to-day cometh the burning: this is speaking after the manner of the Lord; for verily I say, to-morrow all the proud and they that do wickedly shall be as stubble: and I will burn them up, for I am the Lord of Hosts; and I will not spare any that remaineth in Babylon. Wherefore if ye believe me, ye will labor while it is called to-day. And it is not meet that my servants Newel K. Whitney and Sidney Gilbert should sell their store, and their possessions here, for this is not wisdom until the residue of the church, which remaineth in this place, shall go up to the land of Zion.

Behold it is said in my laws, or forbidden to get into debt to thine enemies; but behold it is not said at any time, that the Lord should not



take when he please, and pay as seemeth him good: wherefore as ye are agents, and ye are on the Lord's errand; and what ever ye do according to the will of the Lord, is the Lord's business, and he has set you to provide for his saints in these last days, that they may obtain an inheritance in the land of Zion; and behold I the Lord declare unto you, and my words are sure and shall not fail, that they shall obtain it; but all things must come to pass in their time; wherefore be not weary in well doing, for ye are laying the foundations of a great work.-And out of small things proceedeth that which is great.

Behold the Lord requireth the heart and a willing mind; and the willing and obedient shall eat the good of the land of Zion in these last days; and the rebellious shall be cut off out of the land of Zion, and shall be sent away and shall not inherit the land: for verily I say that the rebellious are not of the blood of Ephraim, wherefore they shall be plucked out. Behold I the Lord have made my church in these last days, like unto a judge sitting on a hill, or in a high place, to judge the nations: for it shall come to pass, that the inhabitants of Zion shall judge all things pertaining to Zion: and liars, and hypocrits [hypocrites] shall be proved by them, and they who are not apostles and prophets shall be known.

And even the bishop, who is a judge, and his counsellors [counselors], if they are not faithful in their stewardships, shall be condemned, and others shall be planted in their stead: for behold I say unto you that Zion shall flourish, and the glory of the Lord shall be upon her, and she shall be an ensign unto the people: and there shall be unto her out of every nation under heaven. And the day shall come, when the nations of the earth shall tremble because of her, and shall fear because of her terrible ones; the Lord hath spoken it: Amen.

On the 12th of September, I removed with my family to the township of Hiram, and commenced living with John Johnson. Hiram was in Portage county and about thirty miles south easterly from Kirtland. From this time until the forepart of October, I did little more than to prepare to re-commence the translation of the bible. About this time Ezra Booth came out as an apostate. He came into the church upon seeing a person healed of an infirmity of many years standing. He had been a Methodist priest for some time previous to his embracing the fulness [fullness] of the gospel, as developed in the Book of Mormon, and upon his admission into the church, he was ordained an elder; as will be seen by the foregoing revelations. He went up to Missouri as a companion to elder Morley; but when he actually learned that faith, humility, patience, and tribulation, were before blessing; and that God brought low before he exalted; that instead of "the savior's granting him power to smite men, and make them believe" (as he said he wanted God to do him;) he found he must become all things to all men, that he might peradventure save some, and that too by all diligence, by perils, by sea and land; as was the case in the days of Jesus, which appears in the 6th chapter of St. John's Gospel he said, "verily, verily I say unto you, ye seek me not because ye saw the miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled." So it was with Booth, and when he was disappointed by his own evil heart, he turned away and as said before, became an apostate, and wrote a series of letters which by their coloring, falsity, and vain calculations to overthrow the work of the Lord exposed his weakne s [weakness] wickedness and folly, and left him a monument of his own shame, for the world to wonder at.

A conference was held, in which brother W. W. Phelps was instructed to stop at Cincinnati on his way to Missouri, and purchase a press and type, for the purpose of establishing and publishing a monthly paper at Independence, Jackson county, Missouri, to be called the "Evening and Morning Star." The first Sunday in October, Orson Hyde, a clerk in brothers Sidney Gilbert and Newel K. Whitney's store, in Kirtland, was baptized and became a member of the church. As he was soon after designated as one of the chosen men of the Lord, to bear his word to the nations, I feel a desire to notice him as he was and as he is.-He was, in his own words, left in his infancy, an orphan with none to look upon him with a father's eye, and feel for him with a mother's heart. The hand that wiped his infant tears was still; the breast that gave him suck was cold, and slumbered in the arms of death. He was thrust abroad upon the cold and friendless bosom of an unfeeling world, so that for twenty long years, he saw no one in whose veins flowed a drop of kindred blood, and consequently grew up as a wild and uncultivated plant of nature, and now had come into the new and everlasting covenant, to be renewed and receive grace for grace, and put himself under the fatherly care of Him whose yoke is easy, and whose burden is light; and who rewardeth his sons and daughters, who serve him faithfully to the end, with eternal life.

To continue, in his own figure, he now stood before the world to feed the fowls of the Lord, in the same manner that he had done in early life, to feed the poultry of the gentlemen with whom he had resided; for says he when I



poured the corn upon the ground, the fowls all came together en-masse, but after the corn was exhausted, and the stream stayed, the fowls all turned away, going in different directions, each one singing his own song. So with religion, while God poured out the stream of revelation upon the ancient church, they were all united and ate the living bread, but when he withheld revelations in latter times, because of the unbelief of men, they turned and went their own course, and sung their own song, some a Methodist song, some a Baptist song, some a Presbyterian song, &c; but if they had revelation they would have sung one of the songs of Zion. His further history will come in, in place hereafter. In the fore part of October I received the following:

Revelation on prayer, given October, 1831.

Hearken, and lo, a voice as of one sent down from on high, who is mighty and powerful, whose going forth is unto the ends of the earth; yea, whose voice is unto men, prepare ye the way of the Lord and make his paths straight. The keys of the kingdom of God are committed unto man on the earth, and from thence shall the gospel roll forth unto the ends of the earth, as a stone which is cut out of the mountain without hands shall roll forth, until it has filled the whole earth; yea, a voice crying, prepare ye the way of the Lord, prepare ye the supper of the Lamb, make ready for the bridegroom; pray unto the Lord; call upon his holy name; make known his wonderful works among the people, call upon the Lord, that his kingdom may go forth upon the earth; that the inhabitants thereof may receive it, and be prepared for the days to come, in the which the Son of Man shall come down in heaven, clothed in the brightness of his glory, to meet the kingdoms of God which is set up on the earth:-wherefore, may the kingdoms of God go forth, that the kingdom of heaven may come, that thou O God may be glorified in heaven, so on earth, that thy enemies may be subdued; for thine is the honor, power and glory, forever and ever: Amen.

Soon after the above revelation was received I re-commenced the translation of the scriptures, in company with elder Rigdon, who had removed to Hiram to act in his office of scribe to me. On the 11th of October, a conference was held at brother Johnson's, where I was living, at which the elders were instructed into the ancient manner of conducting meetings, of which knowledge most of them were ignorant. A committee of six were appointed to instruct the several branches of the church. Elders David Whitmer, and Reynolds Cahoon were appointed as two of the said committee, with the further duty on their mission, of setting forth the condition of Br. Joseph Smith, jr. and Sidney Rigdon, that they might obtain means to continue translation. This conference was adjourned till the 25th of October, to meet at the house of Serems Burnett, in Orange, Cuyahoga county. On the 21st I attended a special conference to settle a difficulty which had occurred in Kirtland, on account that William Cahoon and Peter Devolve had abused one of brother Whitney's children. Myself and elder Rigdon were appointed to go to Kirtland and settle the difficulty, which we did. At the conference, on the 25th, at Orange, twelve high priests, seventeen elders, four priests, three teachers, and four deacons, together with a large congregation attended. Much business was done, and the four remaining committee, authorized by the conference at Hiram, on the 11th were appointed, and consisted of Simeon Carter, Orson Hyde, Hyrum Smith, and Emer Harris. At the request of William E. McLellen, I inquired of the Lord and received the following

Revelation given October, 1830.

Behold thus saith the Lord, unto you my servant William E. McLellin [McLellen] blessed are you, inasmuch as you have turned away from your iniquities, and have received my truths, saith the Lord your Redeemer, the savior of the world, even of as many as believe on my name. Verily I say unto you, blessed are you for receiving mine everlasting covenant, even the fulness [fullness] of my gospel, sent forth unto the children of men, that they might have life, and be made partakers of the glories, which are to be revealed in the last days, as it was written by the prophets and apostles of days old.

Verily I say unto you, my servant William, that you are clean, but not all; repent therefore of those things which are not pleasing in my sight, saith the Lord, for the Lord will show them unto you. And now verily I the Lord will show unto you what I will concerning you, or what is my will concerning you, behold, verily I say unto you, that it is my will that you should proclaim my gospel from land to land, and from city to city, yea, in those regions round about where it has not been proclaimed.

Tarry not many days in this place: go not up unto the land of Zion, as yet; but inasmuch as you can send, send; otherwise think not of thy property. Go unto the eastern lands; bear testimony in every place, unto every people, and in their synagogues, reasoning with this people

Let my servant, Samuel H. Smith go with you, and forsake him not, and give him thine instructions: and he that is faithful shall be



made strong in every place, and I the Lord will go with you.

Lay your hands upon the sick and they shall recover. Return not till I the Lord shall send you. Be patient in affliction. Ask and ye shall receive. Knock and it shall be opened unto you. Seek not to be cumbered. Forsake all unrighteousness. Commit not adultery, a temptation with which thou hast been troubled. Keep these sayings for they are true and faithful, and thou shalt magnify thine office, and push many people to Zion, with songs of everlasting joy upon their heads Continue in these things, even unto the end, and you shall have a crown of eternal life at the right hand of my Father, who is full of grace and truth.-Verily thus saith the Lord your God, your Redeemer, even Jesus Christ: Amen.

I returned from the conference at Orange, to Hiram, and as Oliver Cowdry [Cowdery] and John Whitmer were to start for Independence, Missouri, a special conference was appointed for the first of November, at the which I received the following revelation.

Hearken, O ye people of my church, saith the voice of him who dwells on high, and whose eyes are upon all men; yea, verily I say, hearken ye people from afar, and ye that are upon the islands of the sea, listen together; for verily the voice of the Lord is unto all men, and there is none to escape, and there is no eye that shall not see, neither ear that shall not hear, neither heart that shall not be penetrated; and the rebellious shall be pierced with much sorrow, for their iniquities shall be spoken upon the house-tops, and their secret acts shall be revealed; and the voice of warning shall be unto all people, by the mouths of my disciples whom I have chosen in these last days, and they shall go forth and none shall stay them, for I the Lord have commanded them.

Behold this is mine authority, and the authority of my servants, and my preface unto the book of my commandments, which I have given them to publish unto you O inhabitants of the earth: wherefore fear and tremble, O ye people, for what I the Lord have decreed, in them, shall be fulfilled. And verily, I say unto you, that they who go forth, bearing these tidings unto the inhabitants of the earth, to them is power given to seal both on earth and in heaven, the unbelieving and rebellious; yea, verily, to seal them up unto the day when the wrath of God shall be poured out upon the wicked without measure; unto the day when the Lord shall come to recompense unto every man according to his work, and measure unto every man according to the measure which he has measured to his fellow man.

Wherefore the voice of the Lord is unto the ends of the earth, that all that will hear may hear: prepare ye, prepare ye for that which is to come, for the Lord is nigh: and the anger of the Lord is kindled, and his sword is bathed in heaven, and it shall fall upon the inhabitants of the earth: and the arm of the Lord shall be revealed: and the day cometh, that they who will not hear the voice of the Lord, neither the voice of his servants, neither give heed to the words of the prophets, and apostles, shall be cut off from among the people: for they have strayed from mine ordinances, and have broken my everlasting covenant; they seek not the Lord to establish his righteousness, but every man walketh his own way, and after the image of his own God, whose image is the likeness of the world, and whose substance is that of an idol, which waxeth old and shall perish in Babylon, even Babylon the great, which shall fall:

Wherefore I the Lord, knowing the calamity which should come upon the inhabitants of the earth, called upon my servant Joseph Smith, jr. and spake unto him from heaven, and gave him commandments; and also gave commandments unto others, that they should proclaim these things unto the world; and all this that it might be fulfilled, which was written by the prophets: the weak things of the world shall come forth and break down the mighty and strong ones, that man should not counsel his fellow man, neither trust in the arm of flesh, but that every man might speak in the name of God, the Lord, even the savior of the world, that faith might also increase in the earth; that mine everlasting covenant might be established: that the fulness [fullness] of my gospel might be proclaimed by the weak and the simple, unto the ends of the world, and before kings and rulers.

Behold I am God and have spoken it: these commandments are of me, and were given unto my servants in their weakness, after the manner of their language, that they might come to understanding: and inasmuch as they erred it might be made known: and inasmuch as they sought wisdom, they might be instructed; and inasmuch as they sinned they might be chastened, that they might repent; and inasmuch as they were humble, they might be made strong, and blessed from on high, and receive knowledge from time to time: and after having received the record of the Nephites, yea, even my servant Joseph Smith, jr. might have power to translate through the mercy of God, by the power of God, the Book of Mormon: and also, those to whom these commandments were given, might have power to lay the foundation of this church, and bring it forth out of obscurity,



out of darkness, the only true and living church upon the face of the whole earth. with which I the Lord am well pleased, speaking unto the church collectively and not individually; for I the Lord cannot look upon sin with the least degree of allowance: nevertheless he that repents and does the commandments of the Lord, shall be forgiven, and he that repents not, from him shall be taken even the light which he has received, for my Spirit shall not always strive with man, saith the Lord of hosts.

And again, verily I say unto you, O inhabitants of the earth, I the Lord am willing to make these things known unto all flesh, for I am no respecter of persons, and willeth that all men shall know that the day speedily cometh, the hour is not yet, but is nigh at hand, when peace shall be taken from the earth, and the devil shall have power over his own dominion: and also the Lord shall have power over his saints, and shall reign in their midst, and shall come down in judgment upon Idumea, or the world.

Search these commandments, for they are true and faithful, and the prophesies and promises which are in them shall all be fulfilled.

What I the Lord have spoken, I have spoken, and I excuse not myself, and though the heavens and the earth pass away, my word shall not pass away, but shall all be fulfilled, whether by mine own voice, or by the voice of my servants, it is the same: for behold, and lo, the Lord is God, and the Spirit beareth record, and the record is true, and the truth abideth forever and ever: Amen.

To the Editor of the Times and Seasons.

Nauvoo, March, 1844.

Elder Taylor:-

Dear sir-On the 25th of October, last, we left this place for Mississippi; we arrived at Vicksburg on the 4th of November, proceeded back in the country fifty miles, where we had the pleasure of getting in company with brother Benjamin L. Clapp, who had just recovered from a long and severe attack of fever. We remained there a few days; three of us then started together; brother Clapp for Tuscaloosa, Alabama; we, for Pleasant Spring, Kemper County, where we arrived on the 20th of November. Brother Clapp stopped with us, intending to stay but a few days, the weather however being very unfavorable and an immense quantity of rain falling; caused trvelling [traveling] impossible; he then come to the conclusion to remain until the weather become more favorable. We began to preach, and had very large and attentive congregations, and more calls in a short time than could possibly be attended to by us. In a few days we had a Methodist minister to make an attack upon us: being ready, determined, and as he thought, able, to put us down, not knowing anything about the doctrine we preached, or the principles we held forth: he came out in full array, and perfectly full of everything but the spirit of God and truth.

He made a perfect failure, as all do, when they come in contact with the truth, by error and falsehood; he however succeeded finally in opening the door of disgrace and falsehood to his heart, and his followers many of them saw it very plain, that he was a wolf in sheep's clothing; and that he had been teaching for hire; that when they heard the true principles of the gospel set before them, by those that were authorized and commissioned to do it, they immediately saw the error of their ways, repented, and were baptized for remission of sins, and hands laid on them for the reception of the Holy Ghost.

We all three continued to preach in the surrounding country, having calls on the right and left, until the last of January. During this time we organized two branches of the church: one consisting of twenty-two members, known as the Kemper county branch at Pleasant Spring, in which we ordained three elders, one priest, one teacher, and one deacon: and also a branch of thirty-seven members; three elders, one priest, one deacon, known as the Running Water Branch, in Noxubee county.

There was a spirit generally manifest through the country to hear preaching. There were some few priests that would stay at a distance and howl, but would not come up like men of God, and if they found they were in possession of errors, trade them off for truth which would make them free.

Notwithstanding many that had embraced the gospel, had evidence to satisfy them of the truth of the work they had embraced, and some enjoying the gifts of the gospel, yet this was not sufficient to convince them of the error of their ways. But we are pleased to be able to say that many more were believing the doctrine, while those that had obeyed were enjoying its blessings.

We left brother Clapp industriously engaged among the people, and with a prospect of many more joining the church. He was of the opinion when we left him, that the prospects were more flattering than he had had in any former mission.

So Sir, you will see, notwithstanding there has been comparatively but few elders as yet



gone south, that the people there are disposed to hear and obey the truths of the gospel, and we hope ere long that many more will have an opportunity of hearing and obeying the fullness of the gospel of our Lord and savior, Jesus Christ.

Respectfully, your brothers

in the new and everlasting

covenant, W. Huitt,

S. Gully.

To the Editor of the Times and Seasons.

Brother Taylor:-I spent with my family the last winter in Tazwell county, Illinois, three miles south of Pekin, where we engaged in spiritual and temporal labors. On the 4th day of February, fifteen came forward for baptism, all in the bloom of life; ten of them young men of first rate abilities. It was a glorious sight and a refreshing season. On the next Sunday three more young men came forward. The branch now numbers forty members, who have resolved to gather, in obedience to the commandments. I now find myself a citizen of your beautiful and prosperous city, on Warsaw street, one block south of Mulholland street, where I indulge a hope of being useful in my profession.

H. TATE, M. D.

Nauvoo, Illinois, April, 1, 1844.

From the Cross and Journal.


Now for testimony on this subject, we will call on some of the most pious, most learned, and most elevated pædo-baptists that have ever written.

Dr. Witsius, of North Holland-born 1708, learned in the oriental languages. So learned and eminent divine, that he was chosen professor of divinity, 1st, at Franeker, after at Utrecht, last at Leyden. He testifies as follows:

"It cannot be denied that the native signification of baptein and baptizein is to plunge, to dip. So that it is doubtless, more that epipolazein, which is to swim light on the surface: but less than dunein, which is to go down to the bottom, to be destroyed. Yet I have observed, that katadusis is frequently used by the ancients, with reference to baptism. "To baptize means to plunge, to dip; not to swim lightly-not to sink to the bottom, to destroy."-But it means to dip in, and take out again.

Salmasius, an eminent French scholar; educated at Paris Heidleberg-his knowledge of language extensive-succeeded Scaliger in the university at Leyden. Salmasius-Baptism is immersion; and was administered in ancient times, according to the force and meaning of the word. Now it is only rhantism or sprinkling; not immersion or dipping.

Calvin, John, known and read of all men, says "the word baptize, signifies to immerse; and the rite of immersion was observed by the ancient church.

Beza-a Catholic-1543 went to Geneva and publicly abjured popery. After he accepted a Greek professorship in Lausanne, which he filled for ten years, and returned to Geneva. Here he became a colleague to J. Calvin, through whom he was appointed rector and theological professor. He succeeded Calvin, at his decease, in his offices and influence, and was thence considered the head of the Calvinistic church.

Beza says "Christ commanded us to be baptized, by which word it is certain immersion is signified. Baptizesthai in this place is more than Kerniptein; because that seems to respect the whole body, this only the hands. Nor does Baptizein signify to wash, only by consequence; for it properly signifies to immerse for the sake of dyeing. To be baptized in water, which is the external ceremony of baptism. Baptizo differs from the verb dunai, which signifies to plunge into the deep and to drown." So he says it does not mean to drown, but it does mean to immerse.

Calmet. "Generally people (speaking of the Jews) dipped themselves entirely under water; and this is the most simple and natural notion of the word baptism."

Martin Luther. "The term baptism is a Greek word. It may be rendered a dipping when we dip something in water, that it may be entirely covered with water. And that custom be entirely abolished among the generality (for neither do they entirely dip children, but only sprinkle them with a litle [little] water) nevertheless they ought to be entirely immersed, and presently to be drawn out again; for the etymology of the word seems to require it. The Germans call baptism tauff from the depth, which they call tieff in their language: as if it were proper those should be deeply immersed, who were baptized. And, truly, if you consider what baptism signifies, you shall see the same thing required: for it signified, the old man, and our nativity, that is full of sins, which is entirely of flesh and blood, may be overwhelmed by divine grace. The manner of baptism, therefore, should correspond with the signification of baptism, that it may show a certain and plain sign of it."



For the Times and Seasons.



One grand principle in the government of children is, for the parent to have equally as much or more interest for the welfare and happiness of his children, than they themselves have. Another is, to convince them by an example of virtue, and the display of superior wisdom, that he is competent to stand as their counsellor [counselor], and worthy to rule in their conduct: and a third is, to administer justice and judgment with an even temper, and an equal hand in all cases under his parental jurisdiction and power. These are three important principles in the administration of all governments where the good of mankind is contemplated, but more particularly in that of families-and by the exercise of which, children may begin to be influenced to willing obedience, due respect, and living pleasure, in parental authority, even before they are able to lisp their own mother tongue; and thus the more safely led on, in the practice of virtue, and to tread the pathway for usefulness in riper years.

The minds of children are more flexible and attractive, while in infancy, and may then be more easily and successfully influenced to the love and practice of correct principles; and no time need be lost for want of age, for all their infant sports and amusements may be made so many instruments of instruction to their tender minds; and their toils and disappointments, and their numerous changes and mischievous experiments to which they often resort, are no less than so many opportunities to begin to plant in their minds the deeds of true nobility and greatness; for it is by the convincing power of experience, in connexion [connection] with appropriate instructions in every passing incident that comes under their notice in these early hours, that their character and notion of things begins to be contracted. The parent, therefore, whose mind is well fortified against the powers of fashion and indifference, by a true sense of his obligation, and a proper understanding of his duty, will in no wise let the golden moment of infancy pass from the head of their offsprings without sealing to their minds every possible token of the faithful discharge of the same.

Parents should therefore, not only possess an interest for their children, but let it be manifest sufficiently to secure their confidence that no good thing will be withholden that is possible for them to have. The performance of this part of parental duty calls for a liberal exercise of the attributes of love and kindness which awaken the spirit of affection and forbearance in the mind, and overlooks the errors and faults of children, and also gives patience an pleasure to listen to their numberless little inquiries, and to serve their innocent demands. The faults of children however, should not always be overlooked, neither should they be put to the whip for encouraging a reckless and petulent [petulant] disposition, and punished when they cannot otherwise be rendered faithful and obedient. When children are punished, it should always be attended with a perfect subjection of the will; and when forgiven, with counsel and reproof; and no fault should be forgiven, that the child will not confess, nor punishment inflicted without a sense of guilt; and thus children will be always penitent when punished, and greatful [grateful] when forgiven, while the tie of parental love and kindness will serve, not as abusing it, to kindle the flame of vanity and dissipation, but as a mighty engine to bind their affections more closely to the arm of correction and the sound of reproof.

Hence appears the necessity of the principle of virtue for example, and of wisdom to direct, without which parental kindness and love could not secure the end intended, for no council would be given, however productive of good, and no pleasure refused, however productive of evil. But when the lenient feelings of the heart are directed by the exercise of wisdom, and polished by the practice of virtue, this danger subsides, and true merit and excellence is seen springing up on every hand.-Where then is wisdom, and where is the virtuous life? Open the doors and come in ye pearls of purest luster, and shake terribly the powers that bind the understanding of the sons and daughters of Adam's line; and break the fetters from their feet. Arise ye children of the blest; ye parents, awake, behold the Lord hath crowned you with blessings; and treasures fill your borders; for, lo, children are an heritage of the Lord, and blessed is the man whose quiver is full of them. Awake then, rise up and shake off the trembling power of the fashions, and the binding chains of indifference, and listen to the voice of wisdom, for she crieth in the gates, and her voice is unto the children of men. Hear, for she speaketh excellent things, and the words of her mouth are truth and righteousness, and there is nothing froward [forward ?] or perverse in them. She dwelleth with prudence, and virtue is in her companion, and length of days are in her hand. Wisdom hath builded her house, and her habitation is in the midst of the treasures of knowledge. Blessed are they that walk in her ways; watching daily at her gates for instruction, and refuse it not. Lay hold upon her munition, ye fathers, and resort to her strong hold ye mothers, that your



children may see it, and fly to your arms for safety, and seek your power for protection-that justice and judgment may bring forth-that your labors may be crowned with success. For notwithstanding, that in love and kindness, is possessed the spirit of indulgence and forgiveness; and virtue and wisdom is able to direct and reprove; yet without judgment and justice, all the reproofs and councils, and the forgiveness and indulgences that may be given to children would fall fruitless to the ground; so far as their willing obedience and faithfulness; and their happiness and welfare contemplated: for, the reproofs of the virtuous, and the counsels of the wise would be trampled down with impunity; and the excess of indulgences and pardons, that mercy and affection would lavish out, could find a consummation of their work only in dissipation and ruin. But, by the additional and united exercise of justice and judgment, all the evils consequent from the want of power, would meet with a deserved end; and the judicious allotment of a proper degree of love and kindness, and the councils and reproofs that virtue and wisdom dictate, be aided by the just and legal enforcement of every requirement, until by patient endurance in the faithful exercise of every principle in the line of parental duty, the father may gain the unspeakable reward of living to see his sons rise up and fill their different places of honor and usefulness in society; and the mother to behold her daughters shining like the polished stones of a palace, fitted and adorned with virtue and intelligence, to shed forth the cheering rays of civil and religious prosperity and happiness over the face of the whole earth; and the name, and the glory, and the honor thereof shall roll onward for ages, and ages, and ages to come.



The signs of the speedy fulfilment [fulfillment] of the predictions against Mohammedanism, are multiplying every day. At the present time, anarchy and confusion prevail throughout the Turkish Empire, and the attempts of the European power to support her, hasten her ruin. An intelligent traveler thus writes of his country.

"Turkey is in the agonies of dissolution, and will soon be a mere corpse. One of the provinces under her protection, Servia, has been lately revolutionized, and its reigning prince dethroned. The government at Constantinople acquiesces, because it is too feeble to oppose the revolution. In Syria is the same anarchy. The Druses and Christians of Mount Lebanon are prey to perpetual wars, and obey no superior authority. No law, no safety, no security for property in this unhappy country. What does the Sultan do? He promises to act against the rebels, but does not. Is it not a sign that the last hour has come for the followers of Mohammed?"





G E N. J O S E P H S M I T H,




In our last, we gave the title of the above work, and promised to insert in this, a few extracts in order to exhibit a specimen of it to our readers.

Elder Pratt in his article on the "Fountain of Knowledge" thus eloquently describes the capacity of the mind.

"Let us contemplate for a moment the mind's capacity, small indeed at first, but capable of infinite expansion, while a boundless field is extended on all sides, inviting inquiry and meditation.

O man! burst the chains of mortality which bind thee fast; unlock the prison of thy clay tenement which confines thee to this groveling, earthly sphere of action; and robed in immortality, wrapped in the visions of eternity, organs of sight, and thought, and speech, which cannot be impaired or weakened by time or use: soar with me amid unnumbered worlds which roll in majesty on high. Ascend the heights; descend the depths; explore the lengths and breadths of organized existence.-Learn the present facts, the past history and future destiny of things and beings: of God and his works; of the organizations of angels, of spirits, of men and animals: of worlds and their fulness [fullness]; of thrones and dominions, principalities and powers. Learn what man was before this life and what he will be in worlds to come. Or seated high on a throne celestial surrounded with the chaotic mass of unorganized existence; search out the origin of master and of mind. Trace them through all the windings of their varied order, till purified and



axalted [exalted], all nature seeks a grand sublime repose and enters into rest, to change no more. Enter the sacred archives of the third heavens; hear with John the seven thunders speak, while forked lightnings flash around thy head; and trumps and voices loud proclaim the mysteries which are not lawful for man on earth to utter. And thus with knowledge stored, return to earth, and attempt to write all thou hast seen, or heard, or know of heaven and earth, of time and eternity, in a book.

You will then realize the truth of the language of poet.

Could we with ink the oceans fill,

Was the whole earth of parchment made,

And every single stick a quill,

And every man a scribe by trade,

To write the love of God above,

Would drain the ocean dry,

Nor could the whole upon a scroll

Be spread from sky to sky."

In his chapter on the "Immortality and Eternal Life of the Material Body;" he reasons thus:

"If it still be argued that something can be made from nothing, we would inquire how many solid feet of nonentity it would require to make one solid foot of material substance? The very idea is the climax of absurdity.

Therefore we argue that it is a self-evident fact, clearly manifested to every reflecting mind, that elements of matter are eternal. That the earth was formed out of the eternal elements, and man's body out of the earth.-These facts are not only proven from scripture, reason, and philosophy, but are also demonstrated or confirmed by daily experience. The work of creation has been proceeding in every age up to the present time upon the same unchangable [unchangeable] principles. That is, all material organization in our world is produced from the earth, or from its own elements, as we daily witness; while there is not a single instance of a thing, or being, produced from nothing, so far as come within the sphere of man's observation.

Modern discoveries in the science of geology have had a tendency to illustrate and confirm these important facts; and to explode the systems of mysticism, which while they throw a vail [veil] over the whole subject, as if too sacred for investigation, would fain make the world believe, that a God without body or parts, whose centre [center] is everywhere and his circumference no where; originated all things from nothing, some six thousand years since, while at the same time formations are found in the bowels of the earth which indicate an existence of perhaps hundreds of thousands of years."

The following is from an article on "Intelligence and Affection."

"It is true, that, in this life the progress of the mind in intelligence, is not only gradual, but obstructed in various ways. It has to contend, not only with its own prejudices and the errors of an opposing world, but with innumerable weaknesses, temptations, cares, and troubles, with which it is continually beset.

And finally, its organs are weakened by disease, or worn with age, till it sinks into a backward tendency-looses a portion of that which it has been able to comprehend, and partakes of a kind of secondary childhood.

From this fact, some are ready to conclude, that the mind, like the body, has its limits; its point of maturity, beyond which it can never expand; and that arriving at this climax of maturity, like a full grown plant, it is incapable of a further advance. But this is a mistake. It is not the mind itself that is thus limited and confined with a circle so narrow, but it is the circumstances in which it is placed. That is, its bodily organs, once strong and vigorous, are now weakened by disease, or worn with age.-Hence, the mind, while connected with them, and dependent on them, is compelled to partake of their weaknesses. And like a strong traveller [traveler] with a weak companion, or a strong workman with a slender tool, it can only operate as they are able to bear.

What then is the means by which this formidable obstacle can be overcome, and the mind be enabled with renewed vigor, to continue its onward progress in the reception of intelligence?

We will best answer this question by a parable.

A certain child had continued the use of food until its teeth were worn, loosened, and decayed to that final degree that they were no longer able to perform their accustomed office. On this account, its food was swallowed in such a manner as not to digest properly.

This soon caused general weakness and disorder of the system. Some unthinking persons seeing this, came to the conclusion that the child had come to maturity-that it no longer needed its accustomed nourishment, but must gradually sink and die. But in process of time, nature provided its own remedy. The old teeth were shed, and a new set more strong and durable took their place. The system being thus restored in every part to a full, vigorous and healthy action, was enabled to make rapid progress toward perfection, and to receive and digest food far more strong and hard of digestion than before.

So with the organs of the mind. This temporary body, frail and mortal, is to the mind



what the children's teeth are to the system.-Like them it answers a momentary purpose, and like them its organs became decayed and weakened by age and use; so that many truths which present themselves to the mind, cannot be properly digested while being dependent on such weak organs.

But let this feeble and decayed body share the fate of the child's first set of teeth-let it be plucked by death, and the mind set free. Nay, rather let it be renewed in all the freshness and vigor of eternal life; with organs fresh and strong, and durable as the powers of eternal intellect.

And the mind, thus provided with organs, fully adapted to its most ardent powers of action, will find itself no longer constrained to linger on the confines of its former limits, where impatient of restraint, it had struggled in vain for freedom. But like a prisoner, suddenly freed from the iron shackles and gloomy dungeons of a terrible tyrant, it will more [move ?] nimbly onward with a joyous consciousness of its own liberty. It will renew with redoubled vigor its intellectual feast, and enlarge its field of operations amid the boundless sources of intelligence, till earth, with all its treasures of wisdom and knowledge, becomes too small, and the neighboring worlds too narrow to satisfy a capacity so enlarged. It will then, on wings of faith, and by the power of the spirit waft itself far beyond our visible heavens, and "far above earth's span of sky" and explore other suns, and other systems; and hold communion with other intelligences, more remote than our weak minds can possible conceive.

In these researches and discoveries, the mind will be able by degrees to circumscribe the heavens, and to comprehend the heights and depths, and lengths and breadths of the mysteries of eternal truth, and like its maker, comprehend all things; even the deep things of God."

"Man, know thyself,-study thine own nature,-learn thy powers of body-thy capacity of mind. Learn thine origin, thy purpose and thy destiny. Study the true source of thine own happiness, and the happiness of all beings with which thou art associated. Learn to act in unison with thy true character, nature and attributes; and thus improve and cultivate the resources within and around thee. This will render you truly happy, and be an acceptable service to your God. And being faithful over a few things, you may hope to be made ruler over many things.

What then is sinful? I answer, our unnatural passions and affections, or in other words the abuse, the perversion, the unlawful indulgence of that which is otherwise good. Sodom was not destroyed for their unnatural affection; but for the want of it. They had perverted all their affections, and had given place to that which was unnatural, and contrary to nature. Thus they had lost those holy and pure principles of virtue and love which were calculated to preserve and exalt mankind; and were overwhelmed in all manner of corruption; and also hatred towards those who were good.

So it was with the nations of Canaan who were doomed to distruction [destruction] by the Israelites.-And so it was with the Greeks, Romans, and other gentiles in the days of Paul. Hence his testimony against their wicked works, and his warning to the churches to beware of these carnal, sinful, corrupt and impure works of the flesh; all of which were more or less interwoven with their natures by reason of long and frequent indulgences therein. Now it was not because men's natural affections were sinful that all these sins existed; but it was because wicked customs, contrary to nature, had become so prevalent as to become a kind of second nature.

So it is in the present age; men who do not govern their affections so as to keep them within their proper and lawful channel; but who indulge in every vice, and unlawful use of that which was originally good, so far pervert it that it becomes to them a minister of evil; and therefore they are led into the other extreme; and begin to accuse their nature, or him that formed them, of evil; and they seek to change their nature; and call upon God to make them a different being from what he made them at first. In short they seek to divest themselves of a portion of the very attributes of their nature instead of seeking to govern, to improve, and to cultivate and direct their powers of mind and their affections, so as to cause them to contribute to their happiness. All these are the results of incorrect traditions, teachings and practices.

"'There is no work, nor device, nor knowledge in the grave whither thou goest." "As the tree falleth so it lieth." "As death leaves us, so judgment will find us.'

To the first of these we would reply that the spirit never goes to the grave; and the body does not stay in it long. And beyond it, in the regions of eternal life there is abundance of work, knowledge and device. To the second, we would say, that the tree lieth as it falleth until it is removed, and used for some other purpose. And to the third, we reply, that it is a sectarian proverb, instead of a scripture;



and by the by a false one too. For death leaves us in the grave, with body and spirit separated; and judgment finds us risen from the grave, and spirit and body united.

Thus organized a new, we are prepared to enter upon a life of business and usefulness, in a sphere vastly enlarged and extended.-Possessing a priesthood after the order of Melchesideck; or, after the order of the son of God; which is after the power of an endless life, without beginning of days or ending of years, a priesthood which includes a scepter and kingly office; we are more fully than ever qualified to teach, to judge, to rule and govern; and to go and come on foreign missions. The field of our labors may then extend for aught [ought] we know to the most distant worlds-to climes where mortal eye never penetrated. Or we may visit the dark and gloomy regions of the spirits in prison, and there, like a risen Jesus, preach the gospel to those who are dead; 'that they may be judged according to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit.'

Or we may be called upon, with the other sons of God to shout for joy, at the organization of new systems of worlds, and new orders of being; over which we may reign as kings, or to whom we may minister as priests."


We very frequently receive letters from elders and individuals abroad, inquiring of us whether certain statements that they hear, and have written to them, are true: some pertaining to John C. Bennet's spiritual wife system; others in regard to immoral conduct, practiced by individuals, and sanctioned by the church; and as it is impossible for us to answer all of them, we take this opportunity of answering them all, once for all.

In the first place, we cannot but express our surprise that any elder or priest who has been in Nauvoo, and has had an opportunity of hearing the principles of truth advanced, should for one moment give credence to the idea that anything like iniquity is practiced, much less taught or sanctioned, by the authorities of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints.

We are the more surprised, since every species of iniquity is spoken against, and exposed publicly at the stand, and every means made use of that possibly can be, to suppress vice, both religious and civil; not only so, but every species of iniquity has frequently been exposed in the Times and Seasons, and its practicers and advocates held up to the world as corrupt men that ought to be avoided.

We are however living in the "last days;" a time when the scriptures say "men shall wax worse, and worse; deceiving, and being deceived;" in a time when it is declared, "if it is possible the very elect should be deceived." We have in our midst corrupt men, (and let no man be astonished at this for "the net shall gather in of every kind, good and bad;") these corrupt men circulate corrupt principles, for a corrupt tree cannot bring forth good fruit; these spread their pernicious influence abroad, "they hatch cockatrices eggs, and weave the spider's web; he that eateth of their eggs dieth, and that which is crushed breaketh out into a viper;" their words eat as doth a canker; the poison of asps is under their tongue, and the way of peace they have not known." Such men not unfrequently [infrequently] go abroad and prey upon the creduly [credulity] of the people, probably have clandestinely obtained an ordination, and go forth as elders, the more effectually to impose upon the public. Some have got horses, and others money, under specious pretences [pretenses], from the unwary and unsuspecting, among the newly formed branches who have not had all the sagacity to detect them.

There are other men who are corrupt and sensual, and who teach corrupt principles for the sake of gratifying their sensual appetites, at the expense and ruin of virtue and innocence. Such men ought to be avoided as pests to society, and be frowned down upon with contempt by every virtuous man and woman.

All of the above, of whatever name or nature, are "reprobate concerning the faith;" if the [they] write, they write corruptly; if they speak, they speak corruptly. They are such as the apostle speaks of, they speak "great swelling words, having men's persons in admiration."-They are high and lifted up, and would trample upon the humble, and the meek, and the unassuming, and are not afraid to teach for the commandment of God, their own corrupt, and devilish doctrines, and principles; let no man therefore, be deceived by them, let no man harbor them, nor bid them God speed; dont [don't] be partakers of their evil deeds.

If any man writes to you, or preaches to you, doctrines contrary to the Bible, the Book of Mormon, or the book of Doctrine and Covenants, set him down as an imposter [impostor]. You need not write to us to know what you are to do with such men; you have the authority with you.-Try them by the principles contained in the acknowledged word of God; if they preach, or teach, or practice contrary to that, disfellowship them; cut them off from among you as useless and dangerous branches, and if they are belonging to any of the quorums in the church, report them to the president of the quorum to



which they belong, and if you cannot find that out, if they are members of an official standing, belonging to Nauvoo, report them to us.

Follow after purity, virtue, holiness, integrity, Godliness, and every thing that has a tendency to exalt and enoble [ennoble] the human mind; and shun every man who teaches any other principles.


A writer in the New York American states that 'there was one feature connected with the disasterous [disastrous] event on board the Princeton which forcibly presented itself to my attention, and which I think is worthy of notice.

In such a throng of visitors moving and pressing about in all directions, it could scarcely be regarded as singular that entire order as to stations of officers and crew should not be completely preserved, even if no accident had occurred-but this was not the fact.

I remarked on going on board and when the men were 'piped down' from 'mauning yard'-that in getting up the anchor-making sail and firing a salute, all went on in great order and regularity, although at the belaying pin of every brace, bowline and halyard, a lady, a senator, or some dignitary of state, would be courteously requested to move a little, to give Jack a chance to do his duty. As the wind was fair on going down the river, sails were used, and occasionally the engine was in motion; but on returning all sails were furled and the engine used exclusively.

Immediately after the accident occurred when, of course, great excitement and rushing followed among the crowd of visitors, I particularly remarked that every officer and man on duty kept his station until ordered by the officer of the deck to go elsewhere; and just where I saw that officer before the explosion there I found him afterwards, giving his directions with no other evidence of excitement than is generally discovered in a sudden squall.

A gentleman considerably excited at the moment said to me, 'I wonder if anyone is attending to the engine?' This enquiry [inquiry] for a moment started [startled ?] me, but hearing, at the next instant, the man at the helm calling out in his usual tone, the depth of water, and to my surprise seeing the flag at half mast already-a conviction at once took entire possession of me, that although a scene of devastation was presented on the forecastle, it had not for a moment put aside perfect order and discipline elsewhere about the ship-and we proceeded safely, though with melancholy feelings, to an anchorage off Alexandria."

If the officers and members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, could at all times keep the conduct of these officers in view, it would afford them a pattern which they would find it to their advantage to imitate.

When the vessel is sailing in deep water with no wind, and a serene sky, it is very easy for every man to keep his place; but when the winds begin to rise, the billows roll, and the reefs present themselves, that is the time for every man to be found at his post; and as the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints launched forth into the broad ocean of the world, it becomes necessary for all the members, as well as the officers, to be on the look out-to understand their duty, and to do it;-and when the clouds gather blackness, the wind whistles, and the billows roll, we ought the more assiduously to adhere to our post; then is not the time for us to attend to others, for every man has enough to do to attend to his own affairs; and if a great gun should burst, and not only destroy its own usefulness, but scatter its shattered fragments around, and threaten desolation and death, let every man still attend to his own business; let the helmsman, the engineer, and every other officer and man attend to his own affairs, and the ship will move majestically through the waves, she will outstride every storm, and land all her passengers in a secure heaven.


(See Mat. 20th Chap.)

As a general thing, it would seem that parables are designed to illustrate and convey with force, ideas connected with the subject to which they refer, and not as some vainly suppose, to throw a mantle of mystery over it. In this sense we regard the parable of the laborers and the vineyard as the most exquisite illustration of the subject of the dispensations of God and his dealings with the human family, from the morning of creation to the present time;-but to proceed.

"For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a householder, which went out early in the morning to hire laborers into his vineyard. And when he had agreed with the laborers for a penny a day, he sent them into the vineyard." It is evident that the term "vineyard" should be applied in the broad sense, to the whole world, and the "laborers" to the prophets, apostles, and servants of God.

"And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing idle in the market place, and said unto them, go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right, I will give you;



and they went their way. Again he went out about the sixth hour, and did likewise. And about the eleventh hour he went, and found others standing idle, and saith unto them, why stand ye here all the day idle? They say unto him, because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, go ye also into the vineyard; and whatsoever is right that shall ye receive."

It is evident that the term "hour," here stands for a noted epoch of the world, or the commencement of an important dispensation; and the 'day for the whole time of the world's existence in its present state. For instance, in the morning of the creation, the Lord sent laborers into the vineyard, in the days of Noah and Abraham he sent others into it, and also at the commencement and duration of the Mosaic dispensation. These may answer to the first, third and sixth hours, for it is plain that in each of these periods the Lord performed a work adopted to the peculiarities of the age, or in other words, that he committed a dispensation to his people. At the opening of the Christian, which corresponds to the "ninth hour," he had a great work to do; therefore, he sent many into the vineyard. But in the latter days, which corresponds to the "eleventh hour," he will commission and send other servants into his vineyard.

That the term "hour" in this parable refers to a noted epoch of time in the history of the world, is plain from the following: Verily, verily I say unto you the hour is coming and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear them shall live;" John v:25. Christ here certainly alludes to the resurrection from the dead, and should we apply the term "hour" here used, in its literal sense, as meaning but sixty minutes of time, we would make a contradiction of terms, for he surely alludes to two resurrections, or periods at which a resurrection shall take place. No resurrection took place during the literal hour in which he said this; but in that age or epoch of the world, for proof of which we refer the reader to Mat. xxvii, 52, 53: The "hour that is coming" refers to the resurrection that is yet to transpire.

Having, as we trust, satisfactorally [satisfactorily] settled the question, relative to the term hour, we will now examine the manner in which the Lord called men to work in his vineyard at these respective periods. He had a particular work to perform in the days of Noah; the consequence was, he called him to perform it, and gave revelations adapted to the same, which were to proclaim the law of righteousness, and construct an ark for the saving of himself and family. These revelations did not conflict or infringe upon any item of the law of God which was previously given to Adam, Enoch and others; but were such as were absolutely necessary to suit the peculiar circumstances of Noah and his family, but not those of another age.

Abraham lived in what is generally termed the patriarchal dispensation. He was called by revelation, and authorized to perform the work that the Lord had to do in this age. Had Abraham taken the position that many of the religionists of the present time have, he would have contended that his ancestors who lived at the opening of the patriarchal dispensation received revelations which were sufficient for him and his posterity after him. Suppose that Lot, after the angel appeared to him, and warned him to flee from Sodom and Gomorrah, had replied that the revelations that were given to those who lived before, were all sufficient; or in other words, instead of acting in accordance with the express command to flee to Zoar, had undertaken to build an ark to save himself and family from the awful conflagration; would not the result have been his distruction [destruction]? An ark answered the purpose of Noah, but it would not that of Lot.

(To be Continued)


We extract the following from "Milner's Church History," that our readers may compare the slanderous imputations that were lavished upon the former day saints, with those of the latter days.

"The extracts from Celsus, who wrote in the latter end of the second century, preserved in Origen's work against him are very valuable which I have stated. I shall select a few passages, partly from the collections of others, and partly from such as I have noticed myself. The reader must be prepared to hear bitter things. A more spiteful calumniator hardly ever existed; but he may serve a purpose which he never intended: when the following extracts have been seriously considered, the just inferences to be drawn from them, concerning the nature of the gospel, and the characters of its professors, cannot fail to present themselves to the mind of every candid inquirer after truth.

'When they say, do not examine, and the like, in their usual manner, surely it is incumbent on them to teach what those things are which they assert, and whence they are derived.'

'They say; Wisdom in life is a bad thing, but folly is good.'

'Christ was privately educated, and served



for hire in Egypt: he got acquainted with miraculous arts there; he returned; and, relying on his power of working miracles, declared himself God.'

'The apostles were infamous men, publicans, and abandoned mariners.'

'Why should you, when an infant, be carried into Egypt, lest you should be murdered? God should not fear being put to death.

'Ye say that God was sent to sinners; but why not to those who were free from sin; what harm is it not to have sinned?'

'Ye encourage sinners, because ye are not able to persuade any really good men; therefore ye open the doors to the most wicked and abandoned.'

'Some of them say, do not examine, but believe, and thy faith shall save thee.'

With a sneer he makes the Christians say, 'These are our institutions: Let not any man of learning come here, nor any wise man, nor any man of prudence; for these things are reckoned evil by us. But whoever is unlearned, ignorant, and silly, let him come without fear.' 'Thus, they own that can gain only the foolish, the vulgar, the stupid slaves, women and children. They, who conversed with him when alive, and heard his voice, and followed him as their master, when they saw him under punishment and dying, were so far from dying with him or for him, or from being induced to despise sufferings, that they denied that they were his disciples: but now ye die with him.'

'He had no reason to fear any mortal now, after he had died, and, as ye say, was a God; therefore, he should have shown himself to all, and particularly, to him that condemned him,'

'He pursuaded [persuaded] only twelve abandoned sailors and publicans, and did not persuade even all these.'

'At first, when they were but few, they agreed: But when they became a multitude they were rent again and again; and each will have their own factions; for they had factious spirits from the beginning.'

'They are now so split into different sects that they have only the name left them in common.'

'All wise men are excluded from the doctrine of their faith: They call to it only fools and men of a servile spirit,'

He frequently upbraids Christians for reckoning him, who had a mortal body, to be God; and looking on themselves as pious on that account.

'The preachers of their divine word only attempt to persuade fools-mean and senseless persons-slaves-women and children. What harm can there be in learning, or; in appearing a man of knowledge? What obstacle can this be to the knowledge of God?'

'We see these itinerants showing readily their tricks to the vulgar, but not approaching the assemblies of wise men; not daring to show themselves there: but where they see boys-a crowd of slaves, and ignorant men-there they thrust in themselves and puff off their doctrine,'

'You may see weavers, tailors, and fullers, illiterate and rustic men, in their houses, but not daring to utter a word before persons of age, experience, and respectability: it is, when they get hold of boys, and of silly women, privately, that they recount their wonderful stories; it is then that they teach their young disciples that they must not mind their fathers or their tutors, but obey them: Their fathers and guardians, they tell them, are quite ignorant and in the dark, but themselves alone have the true wisdom. And if the children take this advice, they pronounce them happy; and direct them to leave their fathers and tutors, and to go, with the women and their play-fellows, into the chambers of the females, or into a tailor's or fullers, shop that they may learn perfection.

'In other mysteries, the cryer [crier] used to say.-Whoever has clean hands, and a good conscience, and a good life, let him come in. But let us hear whom they call. Whoever is a sinner, a fool an infant, a lost wretch, the kingdom of God will receive him. An unjust man, if he humble himself for his crimes, God will receive him; but a just man, who has proceeded in a course of virtue from the beginning, if he look up to him, he will not be received.'

He compares a Christian teacher to a quack, who promises to heal the sick, on condition that they keep from intelligent practitioners, lest his ignorance be detected.

'Ye will hear them, though differing so widely from one another, and abusing one another so foully, making that boast-the world is crucified to me, and I to the world.'

'The same things are better said by the Greeks, and withont [without] the imperious denunciation of God, or the Son of God.'

'If one sort introduce one doctrine, another, another, and all join in saying, Believe, if ye would be saved, or depart; what are they to do, who desire really to be saved? Are they to determine by the throw of a die? Where are they to turn themselves, or whom to believe?'

'Do you not see, that any man that will, may carry you away and crucify you and your demon: The Son of God gives you no help.'"

How often it is, we hear individuals indulging in the most harsh kind of epithets against



Mr. Joseph Smith, and the whole society of Latter Day Saints. Again, how frequently it is, that a large portion of the community form their opinion about a man, or a society, from the assertions and opinions of some learned philosopher, or pretended religious champion. The history of the present age affords us a very striking example of this woful [woeful] state of affairs; for no sooner does the sound of calumny, and the cry of delusion, imposter [impostor] , and a score of other equally harsh imputations, proceed from the lips of some famous individual, than thousands immediately join in the vulgar cause, and reiterate these epithets from one end of our country to the other.

And now we ask, what has Mr. Smith, or the society of Latter Day Saints done, or what does the world know of either, that should in the least, militate against their characters? We answer, no more than the Jews knew against Christ and his disciples. What kind of men were leaders of primitive church? We reply; that they were virtuous, honorable, untarnished in the sight of heaven, and uncorrupted with the schemes of intrigue, and plans of wickedness, that the great men were daily inventing; and who were their calumniators?-We answer, the high priests of the Jews, doctors of the law, learned rabbies [rabbis], kings, philosophers, and statesmen. Who was this Celsus, that wrote so many bitter things against the Christians? One of the literati of Rome, which nation at this time, in regard to literature stood foremost in the world; one who held an influence over the whole nation. Who was the celebrated Porphyry, that wrote so much against Christians in the third century? A Roman philosopher.

Indeed, we are inclined to believe that when our enemies pour down upon us such a torrent of epithets, and put in circulation a battalion of falsehoods about us, that but little do they think, they are the same that was lavished upon the primitive Christians. It is a poor rule that will not work both ways. If the Latter Day Saints should be discarded because the tide of slander, abuse, and the false imputations of the learned, set in against them, then by the same rule we should set it down, that all the ancient Christians should be look [looked] upon as deceivers.

Minutes of a conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, held at Batavia, Gennessee county, N. Y., March 2, 1844, according to previous appointment.

Nathan Haskins was called to preside, and R. L. Young appointed clerk.

After prayer by the president, and singing by the audience, the president proceeded to examine the officers of the different branches.

Seventies present, three; Elders, 17; one priest.

The representation of branches was then called for, which were as follows:

Batavia branch, represented by J. L. Bartholf; has 25 members, including eight elders; two added since last conference.

Alexander branch, represented by A. Sheffield, has 28 members, including 10 elders; two cut off since last conference.

Atica branch, represented by R. Shadboll, has 16 members, including three elders.

Hume branch, represented by P. Weaver, has 20 members, including three elders and one priest.

Weatherfield branch, represented by R. L. Young, has 12 members, including two elders, four added since last conference.

In Cataraugus county, there are 10 members, represented by William Hyde.

Brother G. Thompson, who had been excommunicated from the Alexander branch and who had taken an appeal to the Batavia conference, was examined, and the proceedings of the branch decided to be illegal. He was reinstated to his former standing.

Conference adjourned till next morning, 10 o'clock, which was the first day of the week .

Met agreeable to adjournment.

Elder William Hyde was called upon to preach. He addressed the meeting on the coming of the Son of Man. Elder Redfield followed him in the afternoon on different parts of the scripture, and exhorted the members to be faithful. Some other remarks were made appropriate to the occasion, and the audience seemed much humbled and edified.

Voted that this conference be adjourned to the neighborhood of brother Weaver and Wight, in Hume, Alleghany [Allegheny] county, to be held on the first Saturday and Sunday in July next.

Resolved, That these minutes be sent to Nauvoo for publication.

The Gennessee conference consists of many more branches and members, but none of them being present, it was thought best to say nothing about their numbers.


R. L. Young, clerk.






The Roman sentinel stood helmed and tall Stood thickly on his brow, and the worn

Beside the gate of Nain. The busy tread And simple latchets of his sandals lay,

Of comers to the city mart was done, Thick the white dust of travel. He had come

For it was almost noon, and a dead heat Since sunrise from Capernaum, staying not

Quiver'd upon the fine and sleeping dust, To wet his lips by green Bethsaida's pool,

And the cold snake crept panting from the wall, Nor wash his feet in Kishon's silver springs,

And bask'd his scaly circles in the sun. Nor turn him southward upon Tabor's side

Upon his spear the soldier lean'd, and kept To catch Gilboa's light and spicy breeze.

His idle watch, and, as his drowsy dream Genesareth stood cool upon the east,

Was broken by the solitary foot Fast by the sea of Galilee, and there

Of some poor mendicant, he rais'd his head The weary traveler might bide till eve;

To curse him for a tributary Jew, And on the alders of Bethulia's plains

And slumberously dozed on. The grapes of Palestine hung ripe and wild:

Yet turn'd he not aside, but gazing on,

'Twas now high noon. From every swelling mount, he saw afar

The dull, low murmur of a funeral Amid the hills the humble spires of Nain,

Went through the city-the sad sound of feet The place of his next errand, and the path

Unmix'd with voices-and the sentinel Touch'd not Bethulia, and a league away

Shook off his slumber, and gazed earnestly Upon the east lay pleasant Galilee.

Up the wide streets along whose paved way

The silent throng crept slowly. They came on, Forth from the city-gate the pitying crowd

Bearing a body heavily on its bier, Follow'd the stricken mourner. They came near

And by the crowd that in the burning sun, The place of burial, and with straining hands,

Walk'd with forgetful sadness, 'twas of one Closer upon her breast she clasp'd the pall,

Mourn'd with uncommon sorrow. The broad gate And with a gasping sob, quick as a child's,

Swung on its hinges, and the Roman bent And an inquiring wildness flashing through

His spear point downwards as the bearer past The thin gray lashes of her fever'd eyes,

Bending beneath their burthen. There was one- She came where Jesus stood beside the way.

Only one mourner. Close behind the bier He look'd upon her, and his heart was moved.

Crumpling the pall up in her wither'd hands, "Weep not!" he said, and as they staid the bier,

Follow'd an aged woman. Her short steps And at his bidding laid it at his feet,

Falter'd with weakness, and a broken moan He gently drew the pall from out her grasp

Fell from her lips, thicken'd convulsively And laid it back in silence from the dead.

As her heart bled afresh. The pitying crowd With troubled wonder the mute throng drew near,

Follow'd apart, but none spoke to her. And gazed on his calm looks. A minute's space,

She had no kinsmen. She had lived alone- He stood and pray'd, Then taking the cold hand,

A widow with one son. He was her all- He said "Arise!" And instantly the breast

The only tie she had in the wide world- Heav'd in its cerements, and a sudden flush

And he was dead. They could not comfort her. Ran through the lines of the divided lips,

And with a murmur of his mother's name,

Jesus drew near to Nain as from the gate He trembled and sat upright in his shroud.

The funeral came forth. His lips were pale And while the mourner hung upon his neck,

With the noon's]sultry heat. The beaded sweat Jesus went calmly on his way to Nain.

The Times and Seasons,

Is printed and published about the first and fifteenth of every month, on the corner of Water and Bain Streets, Nauvoo, Hancock County, Illinois, by


TERMS.-Two Dollars per annum, Payable in all cases in advance. Any person procuring five new subscribers, and forwarding us Ten Dollars current money, shall receive one volume gratis. All letters must be addressed to John Taylor, editor, POST PAID, or they will not receive attention.


5, Number 8
Source document in Mormon Publications: 19th and 20th Centuries online archive: Times and Seasons Vol. 5

Volume V. No. 8.] CITY OF NAUVOO, ILL. APRIL, 15,1844. [Whole No. 92.



After this revelation was received, some conversation was had concerning revelations and language; I received the following

Revelation given November, 1831.

Behold, and hearken, O ye elders of my church, who have assembled yourselves together, whose prayers I have heard, and whose hearts I know, and whose desires have come up before me. Behold and lo, mine eyes are upon you; and the heavens and the earth are in mine hands, and the riches of eternity are mine to give. Ye endeavored to believe that ye should receive the blessing which was offered unto you, but behold, verily I say unto you, there were fears in your hearts; and verily this is the reason that ye did not receive.

And now I the Lord give unto you a testimony of the truth of these commandments which are lying before you: your eyes have been upon my servant Joseph Smith, jr.; and his language you have known; and his imperfections you have known; and you have sought in your hearts knowledge, that you might express beyond his language: this you also know; now seek ye out of the book of commandments, even the least that is among them, and appoint him that is the most wise among you; or if there be any among you that shall make one like unto it, then ye are justified in saying that ye do not know that they are true: but if ye cannot make one like unto it, ye are under condemnation if ye do not bear record that they are true: for ye know that there is no unrighteousness in them; and that which is righteous, cometh down from above, from the Father of lights.

And again, verily I say unto you, that it is your privilege, and a promise I give unto you that have been ordained unto this ministry, that inasmuch as you strip yourselves from jealousies and fears, and humble yourselves before me, for ye are not sufficiently humble, the vail [veil] shall be rent and you shall see me and know that I am; not with the carnal, neither natural mind, but with the spiritual; for no man has seen God at any time in the flesh, except quickened by the Spirit of God; neither can any natural man abide the presence of God; neither after the carnal mind; ye are not able to abide the presence of God now, neither the ministering of angels; wherefore continue in patience until you are perfected.

Let not your minds turn back; and when ye are worthy, in mine own due time, ye shall see and know that which was conferred upon you by the hands of my servant Joseph Smith, jr. Amen.

After the above was received, William E. McLellin, as the wisest man, in his own estimation, having more learning than sense, endeavored to write a commandment like unto one of the least of the Lord's, but failed, it was an awful responsibility to write in the name of the Lord. The elders and all present, that witnessed this vain attempt of a man to imitate the language of Jesus Christ, renewed their faith in the fulness [fullness] of the gospel, and in the truth of the commandments and revelations which the Lord had given to the church through my instrumentality; and the elders signified a willingness to bear testimony of their truth to all the world.

As the following elders were desirous to know the mind of the Lord concerning themselves, I enquired [inquired] and received,

AS Revelation given November, 1831, to Orson Hyde, Luke Johnson, Lyman Johnson and Wm. E. Mc'Lellin. The mind and will of the Lord, as made known by the voice of the Spirit to a conference concerning certain elders; and also certain items, as made known, in addition to the covenants and commandments.

My servant, Orson Hyde, was called, by his ordinance, to proclaim the everlasting gospel, by the spirit of the living God, from people to people, and from land to land, in the congregations of the wicked, in their synagogues, reasoning with and expounding all scriptures unto them: and behold and lo, this is an ensample unto all those who were ordained unto this priesthood, whose mission is appointed unto them to go forth: and this is the ensample unto them, that they shall speak as they are moved upon by the Holy Ghost; and whatsoever they shall speak when moved upon by the Holy Ghost, shall be scripture; shall be the will of the Lord; shall be the mind of the Lord; shall be the word of the Lord; shall be the voice of the Lord, and the power of God unto salvation; behold this is the promise of the Lord unto you, O ye my servants: wherefore be of good cheer, and do not fear, for I the Lord am with you, and will stand by you; and ye shall bear record of me even Jesus Christ, that I am the Son of the living God; that I was, that I am, and that I am to come. This is the word of the Lord



unto you my servant, Orson Hyde; and also unto my servant Luke Johnson, and unto my servant, Lyman Johnson, and unto my servant, William E. McLellin; and unto all the faithful elders of my church: Go ye into all the world; preach the gospel to every creature; acting in the authority which I have given you; baptizing in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, and he that believeth and is baptized, shall be saved, and he that believeth not shall be damned; and he that believeth shall be blessed with signs following, even as it is written: and unto you it shall be given to know the signs of the times, and the signs of the coming of the Son of Man; and as many as the Father shall bear record, to you it shall be given power to seal them up unto eternal life: Amen.

And now concerning the items in addition to the covenants and commandments, they are these: There remaineth hereafter in the due time of the Lord, other bishops to be set apart unto the church to minister even according to the first: wherefore they shall be high priests who are worthy, and they shall be appointed by the first presidency of the Melchizedek priesthood, except they be literal descendants of Aaron, aud [and] if they be literal descendants of Aaron, they have a legal right to the bishopric, if they are the first born among the sons of Aaron: for the first born holds the right of presidency over this priesthood, and the keys or authority of the same. No man has a legal right to this office, to hold the keys of this priesthood, except he be a literal descendant and the first born of Aaron; but as a high priest of the Melchizedek priesthood, has authority to officiate in all lesser offices, he may officiate in the office of bishop when no literal descendant of Aaron can be found; provided he is called and set apart, and ordained unto this power under the hands of the first presidency of the Melchizedek priesthood. And a literal descendant of Aaron, also, must be designated by this presidency, and found worthy, and anointed, and ordained under the hands of this presidency, otherwise they are not legally authorized to officiate in their priesthood: but by virtue of the decree concerning their right of the priesthood descending from father to son, they may claim their anointing, if at any time they can prove their lineage, or do ascertain it by revelation from the Lord under the hands of the above named presidency.

And again, no bishop or high priest, who shall be set apart for this ministry, shall be tried or condemned for any crime save it be before the first presidency of the church; and inasmuch as he is found guilty before this presidency, by testimony that cannot be in peached [impeached], he shall be condemned and if he repents he shall be forgiven, according to the covenants and commandments of the church.

And again, inasmuch as parents have children in Zion, or in any of her stakes which are organized, that teach them not to understand the doctrine of repentance; faith in Christ the Son of the living God; and of baptism and the gift of the Holy Ghost by the laying on of the hands, when eight years old, the sin be upon the head of the parents, for this shall be a law unto the inhabitants of Zion, or in any of her stakes which are organized: and their children shall be baptized for the remission of their sins when eight years old, and receive the laying on of the hands: and they shall also teach their children to pray, and to walk uprightly before the Lord. And the inhabitants of Zion shall also observe the sabbath day to keep it holy.-And the inhabitants of Zion, also, shall remember their labors, insomuch [inasmuch] as they are appointed to labor, in all faithfulness, for the idler shall not be had in remembrance before the Lord. Now I the Lord am not well pleased with the inhabitants of Zion, for there are idlers among them: and their children also are growing up in wickedness: they also seek not earnestly the riches of eternity, but their eyes are full of greediness. These things ought not to be, and must be done away from among them: wherefore let my servant Oliver Cowdry [Cowdery], carry these sayings unto the land of Zion. And a commandment I give unto them, that he that observeth not his prayers before the Lord in the season thereof, let him be had in remembrance before the judge of my people. These sayings are true and faithful: wherefore transgress them not, neither take therefrom. Behold I am Alpha and Omega, and I come quickly: Amen.

It had been decided by the conference, that elder Oliver Cowdry [Cowdery] should carry the commandments and revelations to Independence, Missouri, for printing, and that I should arrange and get them in readiness by the time that he left, which was to be by the 15th of the month and possibly before. All this time, there were many things which the elders desired to know relative to preaching the gospel to the inhabitants of the earth, and commencing the gathering, and in order to walk by the true light, and be instructed from on high, on the 3d of November, 1831, I inquired of the Lord and received the following revelation which from its importance and for distinction has since been added to the book of Doctrine and Covenants, called the


Hearken, O ye people of my church, saith the Lord your God, and hear the word of the Lord



concerning you; the Lord who shall suddenly come to his temple; the Lord who shall come down upon the world with curse to judgment; yea, upon all the nations that forget God, and upon all the ungodly among you. For he shall make bare his holy arm in the eyes of all nations, and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of their God. Wherefore, prepare ye, prepare ye O my people; sanctify yourselves; gather ye together, O ye people of my church, upon the land of Zion, all you that have not been commanded to tarry. Go ye out from Babylon. Be ye clean that bear the vessels of the Lord. Call your solemn assemblies, and speak often to one another. And let every man call upon the name of the Lord; yea, verily I say unto you, again, the time has come when the voice of the Lord is unto you, Go ye out of Babylon; gather ye out from among the nations, from the four winds from one end of heaven to the other.

Send forth the elders of my church unto the nations which are afar off; unto the islands of the sea; send forth unto foreign lands; call upon all nations; firstly, upon the Gentiles, and then upon the Jews. And behold and lo, this shall be their cry, and the voice of the Lord unto all people: Go ye forth unto the land of Zion, that the borders of my people may be enlarged, and that her stakes may be strengthened, and that Zion may go forth unto the regions round about; yea, let the cry go forth among all people;-Awake and arise and go forth to meet the Bridegroom: behold and lo the Bridegroom cometh, go ye out to meet him. Prepare yourselves for the great day of the Lord. Watch, therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour. Let them, therefore, who are among the gentiles flee unto Zion. And let them who be of Judah, flee unto Jerusalem, unto the mountains of the Lord's house. Go ye out from among the nations, even from Babylon, from the midst of wickedness, which is spiritual Babylon. But verily thus saith the Lord, let not your flight be in haste, but let all things be prepared before you: and he that goeth let him not look back, lest sudden destruction shall come upon him.

Hearken and hear O ye inhabitants of the earth. Listen ye elders of my church together, and hear the voice of the Lord, for he calleth upon all men and he commandeth all men every where to repent: for behold the Lord God hath sent forth the angel, crying through the midst of heaven, saying, Prepare ye, the way of the Lord, and make his paths strait, for the hour of his coming is nigh, when the Lamb shall stand upon mount Zion, and with him a hundred and forty-four thousand, having his Father's name written in their foreheads: wherefore prepare ye for the coming of the Bridegroom: go ye, go ye out to meet him, for behold he shall stand upon the mount of Olivet, and upon the mighty ocean, even the great deep, and upon the islands of the sea, and upon the land of Zion; and he shall utter his voice out of Zion, and he shall speak from Jerusalem, and his voice shall be heard among all people, and it shall be a voice as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder, which shall break down the mountains, and the vallies [valleys] shall not be found: he shall command the great deep and it shall be driven back into the north countries, and the islands shall become one land, and the land of Jerusalem and the land of Zion, shall be turned back into their own place, and the earth shall be like as it was in the days before it was divided. And the Lord even the Savior shall stand in the midst of his people, and shall reign over all flesh. And they who are in the north countries shall come in remembrance before the Lord, and their prophets shall hear his voice, and shall no longer stay themselves, and they shall smite the rocks, and the ice shall flow down at their presence. And an high way [highway] shall be cast up in the midst of the great deep. Their enemies shall become a prey unto them, and in the barren deserts there shall come forth pools of living water; and the parched ground shall no longer be a thirsty land.-And they shall bring forth their rich treasures unto the children of Ephraim my servants. And the boundaries of the everlasting hills shall tremble at their presence. And they shall fall down and be crowned with glory, even in Zion, by the hands of the servants of the Lord, even the children of Ephraim; and they shall be filled with songs of everlasting joy. Behold this is the blessing of the everlasting God upon the tribes of Israel, and the richer blessing upon the head of Ephraim and his fellows. And they also of the tribe of Judah, after their pain, shall be sanctified in holiness before the Lord to dwall [dwell] in his presence day and night forever and ever.

And now verily saith the Lord, that these things might be known among you, O inhabitants of the earth, I have sent forth mine angel, flying through the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel, who hath appeared unto some, and hath committed it unto man, who shall appear unto many that dwell on the earth: and this gospel shall be preached unto every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, and the servants of God shall go forth, saying, with a loud voice: Fear God and give glory to him: for the hour of his judgment is come: and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and sea, and the fountain of waters, calling upon the name of the Lord day and night, saying: O that thou wouldst rend the heavens , that thou wouldst



come down, that the mountains might flow down at thy presence. And it shall be answered upon their heads, for the presence of the Lord shall be as melting fire that burneth, and as the fire which causeth the waters to boil. O Lord, thou shalt come down to make thy name known to thine adversaries, and all nations shall tremble at thy presence. When thou doeth terrible things, things they look not for; yea, when thou comest down and the mountains flow down at thy presence, thou shalt meet him who rejoiceth and worketh righteousness, who remember thee in thy ways: for since the beginning of the world have not men heard nor perceived by the ear, neither hath any eye seen, O God, besides thee, how great things thou hast prepared for him that whiteth [waiteth] for thee.

And it shall be said, Who is this that cometh down from God in heaven with dyed garments: yea, from the regions which are not known, clothed in his glorious apparel, traveling in the greatness of his strength? And he shall say I am he who spake in righteousness, mighty to save. And the Lord shall be red in his apparel, and his garments like him that treadeth in the wine vat, and so great shall be the glory of his presence, that the sun shall hide his face in shame; and the moon shall withhold its light; and the stars shall be hurled from their places: and his voice shall be heard, I have trodden the wine-press alone, and have brought judgment upon all people; and none was with me; and I have trampled them in my fury, and I did tread upon them in mine anger, and their blood have I sprinkled upon my garments, and stained all my raiment: for this was the day of vengeance which was in my heart. And now the year of my redeemed is come, and they shall mention the loving kindness of their Lord, and all that he has bestowed upon them, according to his goodness, and according to his kindness, forever and ever. In all their afflictions he was afflicted. And the angel of his presence saved them; and in his love, and in his pity, he redeemed them, and bare them, and carried them all the days of old; yea, and Enoch also, and they who were with him; the prophets who were before, and Noah also, and they who were before him, and Moses also, and they who were before him, and from Moses to Elijah, and from Elijah to John, who were with Christ in his resurrection, and the holy apostles, with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, shall be in the presence of the Lamb. And the graves of the saints shall be opened, and they shall come forth and stand on the right hand of the Lamb, when he shall stand upon mount Zion, and upon the holy city, the New Jerusalem, and they shall sing the song of the Lamb day and night forever and ever.

And for this cause, that men might be made partakers of the glories which were to be revealed, the Lord sent forth the fullness of his gospel, his everlasting covenant, reasoning in plainness, and simplicity, to prepare the weak for those things which are coming on the earth; and for the Lord's errand in the day when the weak shall confound the wise, and the little one become a strong nation, and two should put their tens of thousands to flight; and by the weak things of the earth, the Lord should thresh the nations by the power of his spirit.-And for this cause these commandments were given; they were commanded to be kept from the world in the day that they were given, but now are to go forth unto all flesh. And this according to the mind and will of the Lord, who ruleth over all flesh; and unto him that repenteth and sanctifieth himself before the Lord shall be given eternal life. And upon them that hearken not to the voice of the Lord, shall be fulfilled that which was written by the prophet Moses, that they should be cut off from among the people.

And also that which was written by the prophet Malachi: For behold the day cometh that shall burn as an oven, and all the proud: yea, all that do wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn them up saith the Lord of hosts, that shall leave them neither root nor branch. Wherefore this shall be the answer of the Lord unto them: in that day when I came unto my own, no man among you received me, and you were driven out.-When I called again, there was none of you to answer, yet my arm was not shortened at all, that I could not redeem, neither my power to deliver. Behold at my rebuke I dry up the sea. I make the rivers a wilderness; their fish stinketh, and dieth for thirst. I clothe the heavens with blackness, and make sackcloth their covering. And this shall ye have of my hand, ye shall lay down in sorrow.

Behold and lo there are none to deliver you, for ye obeyed not my voice when I called to you out of the heavens, ye believed not my servants; and when they were sent unto you ye received them not; wherefore they sealed up the testimony and bound up the law, and ye were delivered over unto darkness, where there is weeping, and wailing, and gnashing of teeth. Behold the Lord your God hath spoken it:-even so: Amen.

(To be Continued.)



(From the Cross and Journal.)




In a former essay we argued, that, as the Lord's supper taught and exemplified the sufferings of Christ, in atoning for sin, so also baptism taught and exemplified the burial and resurrection of Christ. That the actual death and resurrection of Christ were taught and insisted on as important and essential features in the christian system, to be received by every disciple, that the believers baptism illustrated the burial and resurrection of Christ, just as the believers observing the Lord's supper illustrated the sufferings of Christ. We then also promised to show, that the most learned, most devoted, and celebrated divines of the paido baptist denominations acknowledged and taught the same things. We now proceed to show the same.

Witsius.-Immersion into the water is to be considered by us, as exhibiting that dreadful abyss of divine justice, in which Christ for our sins, which he took on himself, was for a time absorbed; as in David, his type, he complains, (Ps. 60:3,) [Ps. 69:3] 'I am weary of my crying, my throat is dried; mine eyes fail while I wait for my God.' More particularly, seeing such an immersion deprives a person of light, and of other things pertaining to this world, it excellently represents the death of Christ, while his continuance under water, however short, denotes the burial of Christ, and the lowest degree of his humiliation; when being laid in a sepulchre [sepulcher] that was sealed and guarded by the Roman soldiers, he was considered as entirely cut off. Emersion [Immersion] out of the water exhibites [exhibits] an image of his resurrection, or the victory which, being dead, he obtained over death in his own dark domains, that is, the grave. All these the apostle intimates, (Romans, 6:3-4.)

Robert Newton.-Baptism was usually performed by immersion, or dipping the whole body under water to represent the death, and burial, and resurrection of Christ together, and therewith to signify the person's own dying unto sin the destruction of its power and his resurrection to a new life.-St. Paul plainly refers to this custom. (Rom. 6:4.)

A. H. Frankius.-The baptism of Christ represented his sufferings, (Matt. 20:22.) and his coming out of the water, his resurrection from the dead.

Richard Baxter-In our baptism we are dipped under the water, as signifying our covenant profession, that as he was buried for sin, we are dead and buried to sin. They (your lusts) are dead and buried with him, for so your baptism signifieth; in which you are put under the water, to signify and profess, that your old man is dead and buried. We are raised to holiness, as we rise out of the water in baptism, (Col. 2:11, 12, 13,) that the putting of the body under the water did signify our burial with Christ, and the death and putting off our sins. And though we now use less quantity of water, yet it is to signify the same thing, or else we should destroy the being of the sacrament: so also our rising out of the water signifieth our rising and being quickened together with him. They were in baptism buried with Christ; and put off the body of sin, and were quickened with him; and this doth all suppose their own present profession to put off the body of sin, and their consent to be baptized on these terms.

Saurin.-Paul says, 'We are buried with him by baptism into death; that is the ceremony of wholly immersing us in water, when we were baptized, signifies, that we died to sin, and that of raising us again from our immersion, signified that we would no more return to our disorderly practices, in which we lived before our conversion to Christianity.

Bp. Patrick.-They (the primitive Christians) put off their old clothes, and stripped themselves of their garments; then they were immersed all over, and buried in the water, which notably signified the putting off the body of the sins of the flesh, as the apostle speaks, and their enduring into a state of death or mortification after the similitude of Christ; according to the same apostle's language elsewhere, 'We are baptized into his death-We are buried with him in baptism.

Scudder.-Baptism doth lively represent the death, burial, and resurrection of Christ, together with your crucifying the affections and lusts; being dead and buried with him into sin, and rising with him to newness of life, and to hope of glory.

Buddeus.-Immersion, which was used in former times, was a symbol and an image of the death and burial of Christ, and at the same time, it informs us, that the remains of sin, which are called the old man, should be mortified.

Dr. Whitby.-Therefore we are buried with him by baptism, plunging us under the water into a conformity to his death, which put his body under the earth; that like as Christ was raised up from the dead, by the glorious power of the Father, even so we also, thus dead in baptism, should rise with him and walk in the newness of life.

Bp. Hall.-Ye are in baptism buried together



with Christ, in respect to the mortification of your sins, represented by lying under the water; and in the same baptism ye rise up with him in newness of life, represented by your rising up out of the water again, through that faith of yours, grounded upon the mighty power of God; who hath raised him from the dead.

Pietetus.-That immersion into, and emersion out of the water, practiced by the ancients, signify the death of the old, and the resurrection of the new man.

Bp. Davenaut.-In baptism the burial of the body of sin, or the old Adam, is represented, when the person to be baptized is put down into the water; as a resurrection, when he is brought out of it.

Dr. Boys.-The dipping in holy baptism has three parts; the putting into the water, the continuance in water, and the coming out of the water. The putting into the water doth ratify the mortification of sin by the powers of Christ's death, as Paul (Rom. 6:3.) Know ye not that all we which have been baptized into Jesus Christ, have been baptized into his death, and that our old man is crucified with him? The continuance in the water denotes the burial of sin, to wit, a continual increase of mortification by the power of Christ's death and burial. (Rom. 6:4.) The coming out of the water, figured our spiritual resurrection and vivification to newness of life, by the power of Christ's resurrection. (Rom. 6:4, and Col, 2:12.)

Grotius.-Buried with him by baptism. Not only the word baptism but the very form of it intimates this. For an immersion of the whole body in water, so that it is no longer beheld, bears an image of that burial which is given to the dead. (see Col. 2:12.) There was in baptism, as administered in former times, an image both of a burial and a resurrection.

Dr. Hammond.-It is a thing that every Christian knows, that the immersion in baptism refers to the death of Christ; the putting the person into the water denotes and proclaims the death and burial of Christ.

Bp. Nicholson-The ancient manner in baptism, the putting the person baptized under the water, and taking him out again did well set forth these two acts; the first, his dying, the second, his rising again.-Into the grave with Christ we went not; for our bodies were not, and could not be buried with his; but in our baptism, by a kind of analogy or resemblance, while our bodies are under the water, we may be said to be buried with him.


For the Times and Seasons.

Nauvoo Mansion, March, 1844.

Mr. Editor:-Before I take my departure, permit me to express my views relative to the leading men of your city, where I have been these few days.

I have been conversant with the great men of the age, and last of all, I feel that I have met with the greatest, in the presence of your esteemed prophet, Gen. Joseph Smith. From many reports, I had reason to believe him a bigoted religionist, as ignorant of politics as the savages; but to my utter astonishment, on a short acquaintance, I have found him as familiar in the cabinet of nations, as with the bible; and in the knowledge of that book, I have not met with his equal in Europe or America. Although, if I should beg leave to differ with him in some items of faith; his nobleness of soul will not permit him to take offence [offense] at me. No Sir, I find him open, frank and generous, as willing others should enjoy their opinions, as to enjoy his own.

The General appears perfectly at home on every subject; and his familiarity with many languages affords his ample means to become informed concerning all nations and principles, which his familiar and dignified deportment towards all, must secure to his interest the affections of every intelligent and virtuous man that may chance to fall in his way; and I am astonished that so little is known abroad concerning him.

Van Buren was my favorite, and I was astonished to see Gen. Smith's name as a competitor; but since my late acquaintance, Mr. Van Buren can never re-seat himself in the presidential chair on my vote, while Gen. Smith is in the field; forming my opinions alone on the talents of the two; and from what I have seen, I have no reason to doubt, but Gen. Smith's integrity is equal to any other individual; and I am satisfied he cannot easily be made the pliant tool of any political party. I take him to be a man who stands far aloof from little caucus quiblings [quibbling] and squablings [squabbling], while nations, governments and realms, are wielded in his hand as familiarly as the top of a hoop in the hands of their little masters.

Free from all bigotry and superstition, he dives into every subject, and it seems as though the world was not large enough to satisfy his capacious soul, and from his conversation, one might suppose him as well acquainted with other worlds as this.

So far as I can discover, Gen. Smith is the nation's man, and the man who will exalt the nation, if the people will give him the opportunity:



all the parties will find a friend in him, so far as right is concerned.

Gen. Smith's movements are perfectly anomalous, in the estimation of the public. All other great men have been considered wise in drawing around them wise men; but I have frequently heard the General called a fool because he has gathered the wisest of men to his cabinet, who direct his movements: but this subject is too ridiculous to dwell upon; suffice it to say, so far as I have seen, he has wise men at his side; superlatively wise, and more capable of managing the affairs of state, than most men now engaged therein; which I consider much to his credit, though I would by no means speak dimunutively of my old friends.

From my brief acquaintance, I consider Gen. Smith, independent of his peculiar religious views, (in which. by the by, I have discovered neither vanity nor folly,) the sine-qua-non of the age, to our nations' prosperity. He has learned the all important lesson, "to profit by the experience of those who have gone before," so that, in short, Gen. Smith begins where other men leave off. I am aware this will appear a bold assertion to some, but I would say to such, call and form your acquaintance; as I have done, then judge.

Thus, Sir, you have a few leading items of my view of Gen. Smith, formed from personal acquaintance, which you are at liberty to dispose of as you think proper. I anticipate the pleasure of renewing my acquaintance with your citizens at a future day.

Yours, Respectfully,


To the Editor of the Times and Seasons.

Sir:-It may not be uninteresting to some of your readers, or bad policy to the world at large, to extract a few ideas from the writings of Dr. Isaac Watts, concerning "the glory of Jesus Christ." He lived and flourished in the latter part of the seventeenth century, and had not become so much enveloped in spiritual mysticism, but what he could read the Bible literally, and write plainly. The Doctor says:-

"Since the Socinian doctrines have been effectually refuted by many learned writers, especially in the last century, it is now, I hope, confessed universally, that our blessed Savior had a real existence long before he appeared in flesh and blood, and dwelt among men. It is also generally acknowledged, that he often appeared in a visible manner under the patriarchal and Mosaical dispensations, assuming the names, and sustaining the character and person of the great and blessed God.-Yet it has been a matter of contest in these latter years, as well as in the ancient days of Arius, whether Christ, in his complex person, include Godhead or not: or whether he being nothing else but a creature or a mere contingent being, and is only called God, as sustaining and representing the character and person of one who is infinitely above him, even great and eternal God. This is the great and important question of the age.

Now that this matter may be determined with more evidence and certainty, let us first trace out the account which the old testament gives us of the various seasons and occasions on which God the Lord,* the Lord God Jehovah, the Almighty, the God of Abraham, &c., is said to appear amongst men, with a few remarks on them in passing; and afterward we shall be enabled to draw more particular inferences from these scriptures, concerning the Deity of Christ and his appearance before his incarnation.

Whoever will read the first four chapters of Genesis with due attention, will find a very plain and easy representation of the great God, first creating all things, and afterwards appearing to Adam, Eve, and Cain, and conversing with them with a human voice, and very probably in a human shape too. I am well assured that any common reader, who begins the Bible without prejudices or prepossessions of any kind, would naturally frame this idea under the words and expressions of Moses, the sacred writer.

  • Let the unlearned reader take notice, that there are two Hebrew words, viz: Jehovah, and Adon or Adonai, both of which our translators render Lord. The first, viz: Jehovah, signifies the Eternal or unchangeable, and has been sufficiently proved to be the proper name of the great God, the God of Israel, peculiar to him and incommunicable to creatures; and it is written always in capital letters, LORD, for distinction's sake. Thou, whose name alone is JEHOVAH, art the most high over all the earth.-Psal. lxxxiii;18. Though it had been much better if the Hebrew name, Jehovah itself, had been always written in our English Bibles, that the hearer might distinguish it as well as the reader. The other name, viz: Adon or Adonai is also translated Lord, and written in small letters, because it is not the proper name of the great God; it signifies his lordship or dominion, and is not so peculiar or incommunicable.

Now let it be observed, that in almost every place which I have cited to show the various appearances of the Lord to men, it is the name Jehovah is used, which the reader will find distinguished by capital letters in the English Bible."

Such was the language of the learned Dr. Watts,



more than a century and a half ago; and it plainly indicates, that the light, which ought always to shine on the pages of revelation, had not then entirely disappeared. Hear him upon the 18th chapter of Genesis.

"'And the Lord,' Jehovah, 'appeared unto him in the plains of Mamre; as he sat in the tent-door in the heat of the day, and lift up his eyes and looked, and lo, three men stood before him; and when he saw them, he ran to meet them from the tent door, and bowed himself toward the ground; and said, my Lord, if now I have found favor in thy sight, pass not away, I pray thee, from thy servant.' His first address was made to one of the three, who seemed to bear superior glory; afterward he invites them all to eat, and 'he took butter and milk,' ver. 8, 'and the calf which he had dressed, and set before them; and he stood by them under the tree, and they did eat. And he said, Sarah thy wife shall have a son:' at which tidings, when 'Sarah laughed within herself, the Lord,' or Jehovah, 'said unto Abraham, wherefore did Sarah laugh?' ver. 13. 'Is any thing too hard for the Lord,' or Jehovah? Now I think it is evident that one of these three men was expressly called Jehovah: two of them went on toward Sodom, but he that is called Jehovah seemed to stay behind; ver. 16, 17, and 22, 'the men,' i.e. the two men, 'turned their faces from thence, and went towards Sodom, but Abraham stood yet before Jehovah.' And a long dialogue there ensues between Abraham and the Lord, or Jehovah, about the sparing of Sodom, wherein Abraham addresses him as the true God, in ver. 33. 'The Lord,' Jehovah, 'went his way as soon as he had left communing with Abraham, and Abraham returned to his place.' And, Gen. xix;l. 'There came two angels to Sodom at even,' which most probably were the two men which left Abraham while Jehovah tarried and talked with him.-Now it is evident in the conversation, that neither of these two angels assumed the name of Jehovah; for, ver. 13; they say, 'the cry of the men of Sodom is waxen great before the face of the Lord,' i. e. Jehovah, 'and Jehovah hath sent us to destroy it.' This narrative gives us a plain account of the great God appearing to Abraham, and conversing with him in the form of a man; for it is said, He 'appeared to Abraham,' or was seen of him, talked with him,' and 'went up from him.'

This is certainly very fair for a person without the priesthood. If he had just added that the Lord and the angels dined with Abraham upon the fatted calf, he might richly have merited the epithet of Mormon. As it is, his views of Jesus Christ, must be a rather heavy stumbling block to the divine clergy of this century; they believe in such a nondescript "God without body parts or passions." I shall examine the Doctor's writings further, and perhaps I shall discover some more fragments of Mormonism. NOT THE PROPHET S. T. P.








(SEE MAT. 20th CHAP.)


In our last, we settled the question relative to the terms "laborers," "vineyard," and 'hour;" and spoke of the manner in which Noah, Lot, and Abraham were called to perform the works of the Lord; and we will now continue the subject in its proper order down to the present time.

The circumstances, in which the Israelites were placed at the time Moses was called to do the majestic work of God, which his future history unfolds to our views, is well known to every biblical student; therefore, it would be superfluous to attempt to give a full detail of them; but it is sufficient to say, that the time had arrived for the Lord to deliver the progeny of Jacob, from the hands of their oppressors, and reinstate them upon the land of their fathers, and there establish them as an independent nation by themselves. Moses was called to superintend this work, as far as was in the power of man so to do, by revelation through the agency of an angel, and by the voice of God. Aaron was also called by revelation, and consecrated to the priest's office by the imposition of the hands of Moses. See Exo: iv;27.-Du. xxviii; 41.

All will admit that Moses received many revelations which were adapted to the work that the Lord had to accomplish in this age of the world. An ark would have effected nothing towards the deliverance of the house of Israel: the reason is obvious; they were not to be saved from a universal and overwhelming flood; but to be delivered from Egyptian bondage,



and located within the land of Canaan.

Many prophets, during the Mosaic dispensation, received the word of the Lord, or communications from him upon the same principle as those whom we have before mentioned, and in accordance to the directions given to him, and not to those of some other persons.

At the commencement of what we term the Christian dispensation, the Lord had a most stupendous work to perform; therefore Christ came into the world, and died the ignominious death of the cross, to atone for the sins of the world, established his kingdom, and chose many disciples, and commissioned them to proclaim the gospel to the whole world. The revelations that were given to these servants of God, were special; and such as suited the work they were to do. Thus, we discover that all the servants of God, in every dispensation up to this time, were called by immediate revelation from God, and certainly every reasonable person will readily admit that it must of necessity follow that those who were to be called at the "eleventh hour;" should be called in the same way. But the question now arises in the mind, what was the object or design of the special or immediate revelations that all the above individuals received? In order to satisfy our readers upon this point, we will go back and take another view of the subject.

It is evident that the plan of salvation, of law of righteousness, was made known to Adam and others in the Antediluvian age, as well as those who lived after it; and whatever was the plan of salvation or redemption then, has been ever since, and is now, the same; hence it appears that these ancients done [did] one thing which was a great violation of the masterly tradition of the sectarian world, which is, that a new revelation cannot be given without revealing a new gospel. This is certainly the very climax of absurdity.

The apostle Paul gives us to understand, that life and immorality was brought to light through the gospel. See 2d Tim: i; 10; and surely all the patriarchs that lived before the flood thoroughly understood this principle. He also says, "the gospel was preached to Abraham." See Gal: iii, 8. Again, that it was preached to the children of Israel in the wilderness. See Heb: iv: 2. Now the matter stands thus; the gospel is the invariable plan of redemption, or in other words, it is the scheme which mankind are taken from the state which sin and corruption has reduced them to; and inducted them into the kingdom of God, where they can sustain the character of saints and servants of God; therefore revelations were not given to make known this plan to all these men; for they previous to receiving them, had obeyed its precepts. Furthermore, it is the very height of absurdity, to suppose that because the Lord commissioned many of the ancient saints to go forth into his vineyard and work, that we have a right to do the same.-Every man must receive a commission for himself; for whom alone it will answer, and no other. But how often it is, we hear men at the present time, say that they are called and commissioned to preach the gospel, and when interrogated upon the subject, they will refer to the commission of the apostles, which say they, is sufficient for all ministers of the gospel, in all future generations. To this we reply, we might as well contend, that because we have a transcript from the original copy of General Washington's commission authorizing him to act as commander-in-chief of the American forces, that we are authorized to act in his stead. The one would be just as reasonable as the other. Having said so much in regard to the manner in which the ancient servants of God, were called to the ministry, and the design of new revelation, we will now return to the subject matter of the parable.

(To be Continued.)


We publish the names and destinations of the elders this week, and purpose giving particulars of the business transacted by conference in our next number.

The following is a list of the names of the elders who are appointed to the several states, together with their appointments. Those who are numbered with the figures 1 and 2, will take the presidency of the several states to which they are appointed.


Josiah Butterfield 1st Ellridge Tuffs 2nd Sylvester B. Stoddard Jonathan H. Hale Henry Herriman John Moon


Willard Snow 1st Howard Egan 2nd Alvin Cooley John S. Twiss Charles A. Adams Pethuel Miller Abraham D Boynton Harley Morey David Clough Calvin Reed Chillon Mack Isaac Barton Israel Barlow


Daniel Spencer lst Milton F. Bartlett Daniel Loveland Joseph J Woodbury Wm. H Woodbury John R Blanchard George Lloyd Orlando D H ovey Nathaniel Ashby Samuel P Hoyt Daniel W Gardner



RHODE ISLAND William Seabury 1st Melvin Wilbur Thomas MacTaggart

CONEECTICUTT. [Connecticut]

E. H. Davis lst Q. S. Sparks


Erastus Snow 1st William Ide Denman Cornish Jeremiah Hatch Martin Titus William Haight John D Chase Josiah H Perry Amos Hodges Warren Snow Dominicus Carter Levi Hancock Alfred Cordon Charles Snow James Snow A. M. Harding Isaac Houston


Charles Wandell 1st Marcellus Bates 2d Truman Gillett A. A. Farnham Edmund Ellsworth Gregory Bentley Homer C Hoit Isaac Chase Simeon A Dunn Daniel Shearer James W Phippin James H Van Natta Samuel P Bacon Bradford Elliott J R G Phelps Joseph B Noble John Tanner Thomas E Fuller O M Duel Samuel White Wm. R R Stowell Wm. D Pratt Marcellus McKown Horace S Eldridge Wm. Newland Allen Wait Wm. H Parshall C H Wheelock Timothy B Foot George W Fowler Henery [Henry] L Cook Wm. W Dryer Elijah Reed Solon Foster Hiram Bennett Chandler Holbrook Lyman Hall Wm. Felshaw Daniel Fisher D H Redfield Martin H Tanner Gilbert D Goldsmith Charles Thompson B C Ellsworth Archibald Bates David Pettigrew Ellis Eames


Ezra T Benson 1st John Pack


David Yearsley 1st Edson Whipple 2nd John Duncan Stephen Post G W Crouse Jacob Shoemaker Stephen Winchester Hyrum Nyman J M Cole Charles Warner Wm P McIntire Jacob Zundall Orin D Farlin Henry Mower George Chamberlain Thomas Hess A J Glaefke Henry Deane James Downing


John Jones Jonathan O Duke Warren Snow Justus Morse


Jacob Hamblin Patrick Norris Lyman Stoddard


Benj Winchester 1st Seabert C Shelton 2nd George D Watt 3rd Chapman Duncan Joseph King Peter Fife Robert Hamilton James Par


A. McRae 1st. Aaron Razer 2nd. Thomas Guymon George Watt John Holt John Houston James Sanderson


Alonzo LeBaron lst Wm D Lyman Wm Smith John M Emell Ekells Truly GEORGIA. Morgan L Gardner Miles Anderson Isaac Beebee S E Carpenter


John D Lee 1st D H Rogers Samuel B Frost John O Angus Charles Spry John H Reid Wm Watkins D D Hunt M B Welton Horace B Owens Joseph Holbrook Hiram W Mikesell Garrett W Mikesell

TENNESSEE. A O Smoot lst Alphonzo Young 2nd W W Riley Amos Davis Libeus T Coons Jackson Smith Wm P Vance H D Buys Alfred D Young J J Caststeel Joseph A Kelting Jonathan Hampton Alfred Bell Armstead Moffit David P Rainey James Holt Warren Smith John J Sasnett Joseph Younger George W Langley George Penn Henry B Jacobs John L Fullmer Joseph Monut


Benjamin Clapp 1st Lorenzo D Butler George W Brandon Thomas J Brandon


John B Walker Daniel Tyler Ethan Barrows


J B Bosworth lst Wm Nelson Henry H Wilson John Kelly George Pew Lorenzo Moore


Andrew A Timmons John A McIntosh Darwin Chase Nathaniel Levett OHIO Lorenzo Snow 1st Lester Brooks 2nd Alfred Brown John J Riser James Carroll L O Littlefield John M Powers Milo Andrus John Lovelace Wm H Folsom



John Cooper Simeon Carter John Nichols David Jones Nathaniel Childs Jesse Johnson John A Casper Joseph Rose Wm Brothers Jared Porter John W Roberts Wm Batson George C Riser Clark Rewis B W Wilson A W Condit Loren Babitt Elijah Newman Milton Stow Edson Barney Hiram Dayton Lysander Dayton Jacob Morris Ezra Strong J M Emmett Allen Tulley Phinehas H Young S P Hutchins Joseph H Foster Nathan T Porter Ezra Vincent


Amasa Lyman 1st George P Dykes 2nd A L Lamoreaux Charles Hopkins F M Edwards Salmon Warner Franklin D Richards Samuel W Richards John Mackly James Newberry Abraham Palmer John G Smith Urban Stewart Washington Lemon Edward Carlin Lorenzo Young Wm Snow Nathan Tanner Wm Martindale Henry Elliott Aaron Farr John Jones Frederick Ott


C C Rich lst Harvey Green 2nd Thomas Dunn R D Sprague Joseph Curtis Zebedee Coltrin Reuben W Strong Levi N Kendall Wm Savage David Savage I Van Deuzen Graham Coltrin Samuel Parker Jeremiah Curtis Charles W Hubbard Stephen D Willard Wm Gribble


Elisha H Groves lst Morris Phelps 2nd E R Swackhammer H Omstead} Galena H W Barnes} Galena Hiram Mott David Candland W A Duncan Wm O Clark Almon Bathrick Philip H Buzzard Zachariah Hardy John Hammond George W Hickerson Daniel Allen David Judah Thomas Dobson James Nelson David Lewis John Vance Samuel Mulliner John Gould Zenos H Gurley Jefferson Hunt J L Burnham David J Kershner Nathaniel Levett John Lawrence Nathan A West Levi Jackman Abel Lamb Howard Corey Stephen Markham Levi Stewart James Graham Timothy S Hoyt Duncan McArthur


Andrew H Perkins lst John Lowry 2nd William G Rule William Corey O M Allen Wm H Jordan


S H Briggs


F Nickerson lst A C Nickerson L S Nickerson

Those elders who are numbered in the foregoing list, to preside over the different states, will appoint conferences in all places in their several states where opportunities present, and will attend ALL the conferences, or send experienced and able elders-who will preach the truth in righteousness, and present before the people "General Smith's views of the power and policy of the general Government;" and seek diligently to get up electors who will go for him for the presidency. All the elders will be faithful in preaching the gospel in its simplicity, and beauty in all meekness, humility, long suffering and prayerfulness; and the Twelve will devote the season to traveling, and will attend as many conferences as possible.

Elder B. Winchester is instructed to pass through Mississippi, Alabama, Georgia, North and South Carolina, and Virginia, to visit the churches, hold conferences and preside over them .


W. Richards, Clerk of the Quorum of the Twelve.

Nauvoo, April 15, 1844.


Quincy, Ill. Sat and Sunday, May 4 & 5

Princes Grove, " " " 11 12

Ottowa, " " " 18 19

Chicago, " " " 25 26

Comstock, Callaman Co., Mich " June 1 & 2

Pleasant Valley " " " 8 9

Franklin, Oakland Co. " " " 15 16

Kirtland, Ohio " " 22 23

G.A. Neal's, six miles

w. Lockport, New York " " 29 30

Batavia " " July 6 & 7

Portage, Allegany Co. " " " 13 14

Hamilton, Madison Co. " " " 20 21

Oswego " " June 29 30

Adams, Jefferson Co. " " July 6 7



London, Caledonia Co. " " June 15 16

Northfield, Washington Co.

ten miles S. of Montpelier,

at Lymon Houghton's " " " 29 30

Fairfield, Essex co.

at elder Tracy's " " July 13 14

Boston, Mass. " June 29 30

Salem, " " July 6 7

New Bedford " " " 13 14

Peterboro N. H. " " 13 14

Lowell, Mass. " " 27 28

Searboro, Maine " July 6 7

Vinal Haven " " " 13 14

Westfield Mass. " " 27 28

Farmington Conn. " Aug. 3 4

New Haven " " " 10 11

Canaan " " " 17 14

Norwalk " " " 24 25

N. Y. City N. Y. " " 17 18

Philadelphia Pa. " Aug 31 & Sep 1

Dresden, Weekly co., Tenn. " May 25 26

Eagle Creek, Benton co. " " Jun 8 9

Dyer co C.H. " " " 22 23

Ruthford co C.H. " " July 20 21

Lexington Henderson co " " Aug 3 4

New Albany, Clinton co KY " June 29 30

Alquina, Fayette county Ia " " 1 2

Pleasant Garden " " " 15 16

Fort Wayne " " " 29 30

Northfield, Boon county " " July 13 14

Cincinnati Ohio " May 18 19

Pittsburg Pa. " June 1 2

Leechburg " " " 15 16

Running Water branch

Noxuble co Miss. " June 1 2

At the branch of the

near Tuscaloosa Ala " " 22 23

Washington City D.C. " Sept. 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15.

For the Times and Seasons.

Mr. Editor,-Having been a resident of your beautiful and flourishing city for a considerable length of time, and having therefore had abundant opportunities of cultivating the acquaintance and contemplating the character of the distinguished individual who is the leader of this people, and who now fills so large a space in the public eye, I have concluded to give you my "impressions" of him, and if you deem them worthy of a place in the columns of your interesting journal, you are at liberty to dispose of them in that way. General Joseph Smith is naturally a man of strong mental power, and is possessed of much energy and decision of character, great penetration, and a profound knowledge of human nature. He is a man of calm judgement [judgment], enlarged views, and imminently distinguished by his love of justice. He is easy, affable, and courteous in his manners; kind and obliging, generous and benevolent, sociable and cheerful, and sometimes even playful; yet he is possessed of a mind of a contemplative and reflective character; he is honest, frank fearless, and independent, and as free from dissimulation as any man I have ever seen. But it is in the gentle charities of domestic life, as the tender and affectionate husband and parent, the warm and sympathizing friend; the prominent traits of his character are revealed; and his heart is felt to be keenly alive to the kindest and softest emotions of which human nature is susceptible, and I feel assured that his family and friends formed one of the greatest consolations to him, while the vials of wrath were poured upon his head, while his footsteps were pursued by malice and envy, while the arrows of desolation were hurled at him, and reproach and slander were strewed in his path, as well as during his numerous and cruel persecutions, and severe and protracted sufferings in chains and loathsome prisons, for worshipping God according to the dictates of his own conscience. He is a true lover of his country, and a bright and shining example of integrity and moral excellence in all the relations of life. As a religious teacher, as well as a man he is greatly loved by the people. As a public speaker, he is generally impressive, and sometimes eloquent. Gen. Smith who is now before the country as a candidate for the highest honors in its gift, is eminently qualified for the exalted station; and he is not "a northern man with southern principles," but a Western man with American principles," and if elected will be the president, not over a clique or a party, but the President over the whole people of the United States.


Nauvoo, April 15,1844

To the Editor of the Times and Seasons.

Surry County, N. C.,}

March, 24th, 1844.}

Brother Taylor:-Having been absent from Nauvoo, some time on a mission, for the purpose of proclaiming the fulness [fullness] of the everlasting Gospel, I have thought it my duty to address a few lines to you, giving you a brief account



of my travels and successes during my absence.

I left Nauvoo on the 6th day of May, 1842 in company with elder Orange Wight, for the state of Virginia, which is the land of my nativity. We proceeded immediately to Greenup county, Kentucky, where we commenced lifting up our voices in defence [defense] of the fulness [fullness] of the gospel, to large and respectable audiences, who listened with much anxiety. We were the first elders of the Latter Day Saints that ever preached in this section of the country. We occupied some considerable time in preaching in Greenup, Floyd and Pike counties, Ky., which I believe was the means of doing much good by way of allaying the prejudice of the people.

We then proceeded to Tazwell county Va. where we met with elders Litz, J. M., and J. Grant, who were laboring in this section of country, and had baptized many. Here we had a council, and it was thought best for us to stop here for a while, as the field was wide and the laborers few; and many of my relations and frieuds [friends] who had not seen me for several years, were anxious that I should stay and preach for them. The above elders, with the exception of brother Litz, soon left for Nauvoo. We continued our labors in these parts, and met with good success, till February, 1843, when he left for Nauvoo; leaving me alone, and from that time to the present, I have travelled [traveled] and preached in no less than nine counties in Va., extending my labors further than when we were all together, and have been down into the waters of baptism with many.

The church in this part of Virginia, numbers at this time over one hundred and seventy-five, besides many that were baptized here and have gone to Nauvoo, and the work is continually increasing.

I have also been one trip, before this, to North Carolina, and spent about two months' time, and baptized upwards of thirty, and organized a branch of the church in Stock and Surry counties; also one in Pattrick, Va. I have baptized in all, over one hundred persons, while on this mission: and surely the harvest is great and the laborers few. There are calls for preaching in every direction, and if it is the will of the Lord, I hope several faithful elders will soon be sent into these parts. I am baptizing more or less every week, and I pray God that he will continue to roll on in his great cause in this part of his moral vineyard.

If you consider the foregoing worthy of an insertion in your valuable paper it is at your disposal.

With sentiments of high esteem,

I subscribe myself your brother

and fellow laborer in the bonds

of the gospel,


For the Times and Seasons.


The wise shall inherit glory, but shame shall be the promotion of fools.-Solomon's proverbs.

In the daily Globe of March 14th, Mr. Blair notices my "Views on the Power and Policy of our Government," under the head of "A new advocate for a national bank," with remarks and extracts. As it does not bespeak a gentleman to tell all he knows, nor indicate wisdom to murmur at the oddities of men, I rarely reply to the many remarks, sayings and speculations upon me and my plans, which seem to agitate the world, for like the showers upon the verdure of the earth, they give me vigor, beauty and expansion: but when a man occupies a station in his country, which ought to be honored as an exaltation; which ought to be sustained with dignity; and which should be filled by a friend and a patriot of the nation, too wise to be cozened by counterfeit principles; too great to blur his frame with sophistry; too proud to stoop to the vanity that is momently [momentary] wasting the virtue of the government; and too good to act the hypocrite to accumulate wealth-or to frustrate the ends and aims of justice; I feel it my duty to bring forth the truth, that the man and his measures, if right may be sustained; and if wrong, may be rebuked.

Without reference to men, parties, or precedents, the plan of banking, suggested in my "Views," is assumed upon the all-commanding, and worthily considered, omnipotent petition of the people, and whether, as a 'fiscal agent," "great financier, prophet, priest or king," I act wisely and righteously, so as to answer their virtuous prayers, without fear, favor, or partiality; and produce union; give satisfaction to twenty millions of freemen, rather than sport with their holy supplications to boost a few hungry, crafty, hypocritical demagogues into office to gamble for the "loaves and fishes"-no matter whether the game is played "upon the tables of the living or the coffins of the dead,-or whether I raise the honor and credit of the nation above the little, picayune, cramped, narrow minded schemes of the dominant, undominant, and would be dominant parties, cliques, knots and factions; or whether, like the venerable fathers, I launch my new ship into the great ocean of existence, and, like them, luckily bring relief to the oppressed is all the same, so long as the people are honored as noble in their patriotism; and almighty in their majesty: vox populi; vox Dei!

But it is extraneous, irrelevant and kick shawing to connect me or any part of my



"views on the Powers and Policy of the government," with Mr. Clay, or Mr. Webster, Mr. Adams, Mr. Benton, Mr. Calhoun, Mr. Van Buren, or any of their galvanic cronies-what have they done to benefit the people? The simple answer is-nothing but draw money from the treasury. It is entirely too late in the age of this republic, to clarify a Harry of the West; deify a Daniel of the East; quidify a Quincy of the Whigs, or bigify a Benton of the Democrats; leaving Mr. Calhoun and Mr. Van Buren such fair samples of bogus-democracy, that he that runs may read.

As the beautiful excellence of a -> head <- may be a desideratum only remedied by the "Excelsior," of the brain, so a great man ought to exhibit his wisdom by his liberality to the unfortunate among men as a token of philanthropy, unbounded by party lines, unfettered by chain-cable opinions, and untrammeled by cast-iron rules. Why slur the noble project of letting the prisoners go free by petition? It is sanctioned by ancient custom; it is the counsel of God, and would be the only visible testimony to the world that this realm is what it professes to be, a Government of Liberty! Heaven, earth, and hell know that the penitentiaries of the several states are a disgrace to the United States, and a stink in the nostrils of the Almighty. And the county and city prisons are still worse. Unfortunate men, and in nine cases out of ten, innocent, are hurled into prison by corrupted Judges, suborned witnesses, or ungodly men who gamble themselves into Congress, into Legislatures, into courts, into churches, and into notice and power, and then damn their friends and fellow beings to prison, wretchedness and ruin. And in ninety and nine cases out of a hundred, the prisoners are treated meaner than dogs; half starved to put money into the pockets of speculators; fed upon unwholesome provisions; whipped without mercy and even murdered with impunity. Look at the beastly conduct of * * * * to the female in Auburn State Prison, N. Y. Remember a man was whipped to death, not long since in Alton penitentiary, Illinois; and it is not uncommon to lacerate with the 'rope's end' thirty men at once, in the parish prisons of New Orleans, so that the voice of reason now cries from the vast number of prisons and the multiplying number of prisoners in the United State for relief; and the death like groans from cells, bastiles [bastilles] castles, and cursed holes throughout the whole earth, is ascending up into the ears of the Lord Sabaoth to be avenged of such cruelty. And when great men, in high places, see a Governor Reynolds shoot out his own brains with a rifle; or gaze upon the havoc made by the bursting of a 'great gun' among the 'Executives' of the nation, then know ye, the hour of his judgement [judgment] is come!

The United States is the boasted land of 'Liberty,' where 'these truths are held self evident'-that ALL men are created equal; and endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable rights, that among these are life LIBERTY and the pursuit of happiness: but at the same time, in the face of these truths, slavery is tolerated by law: imprisonment is tolerated by law: and murder is tolerated by law: and even fifteen thousand free citizens are exiled from one state to another-and the general government has no power, (according to the opinions of Van Buren and Benton) to redress the wrong. O, Queen Victoria, and ye lords and commons of Great Britain, what think ye of a republican government? And how do you imagine your daughter will come out in her attempt at equal rights and reigning in righteousness? Pshaw! (will they answer,) your coffers are robbed with impunity; your citizens are mobbed, and driven like chaff from the threshing floor, and the government controlled by a set of money gambling, chicken hearted, public fed cowards, cannot redress you! Ask the reigning sovereigns of Europe, Africa and Asia, what they think of the boasted Republic in America! and they will not laugh in the face of the whole world, and taunt the United States, by exclaiming: Ah! hah! ah! hah! If there is any power in a Republican Government, in a real case of necessity, you have failed to find just men to exercise it. Party spirit cuts the cords of union; patronage veils the face of justice, and bribery closes the lips of honor, and when the wicked rule the people mourn.

Perhaps it may be said, the government has been adequate to the calls of justice; and I answer, if it has , it was because the officers in authority considered their honor and the rights of the people, paramount to patronage, pelf and popularity!

They were patriots who carried out the poet's explanation of true greatness:

"A wit's a feather, and a chief's a rod,

But an honest man's the noblest work of God"

It is said that 'out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh,' and when men are called 'quadrupeds,' and ridicule occupies the place of reason, and the virtue, dignity, honor, power, and majesty of the people seem to be buried in rubbish; covered with dust; mildewed with fog; tainted with treachery; burlesqued by blackguards; or humbled by debauchees; it it [is] high time for humanity to excel in: 'how has the gold become dim, and where has the glory departed?

The only suggestion worthy of commendation



relative to a National Bank, in Mr. Blair's remarks, is, that the mother bank should be located at Nauvoo.

This is correct, for Nauvoo as a city, collectively or individually, cannot be reproached with dishonor, crime, corruption or bribery.-Neither has a Swartwout or Price mingled his millions with the majesty of monarchs by walking out of the unwalled and ungated Nauvoo. The blood of Commodores and Congressmen, shed by the heaven-daring, hell-begotten, earth disgracing practice of dueling, has never stained the soil or city of Nauvoo. Nor does a slave raise his rusting fetters and chains, and exclaim, O liberty where are thy charms? Wisdom, freedom, religion, and virtue, like light, love water and air, 'spread undivided, and operate unspent,' in the beloved Nauvoo; while the gay world, and great politicians may sing, and even the 'great Globe' itself may chime the melodious sounds:-

Hail Columbia, "free and equal"- Hail Colombia, "free and equal,"-

Lo, the saints, the Mormons, bless ye! "Liberty," (as patriots won it;

Felt thy glory most severely, Crown'd the "head" of freemen's money:

When Missouri gave them jesse- Now the goddess sits upon it!

Hail Columbia, "free and equal'- Hail Columbia, "free and equal"-

Negro slaves, like common cattle, "Gold and silver" is thy tender;"

Bought and sold at common auction; Treasury notes (aside from Biddle,)

Prayers and chains together rattle! Foreign loans, and fallen splendor!

As the "world is governed too much" and as there is not a nation or dynasty, now occupying the earth, which acknowledges Almighty God as their law giver, and as 'crowns won by blood, by blood must be maintained,' I go emphatically, virtuously, and humanely, for a THEODEMOCRACY, where God and the people hold the power to conduct the affairs of men in righteousness. And where liberty, free trade, and sailor's rights, and the protection of life and property shall be maintained inviolate, for the benefit of ALL. To exalt mankind is nobly acting the part of a God; to degrade them, is meanly doing the drudgery of the devil. Unitas, libertas, caritas-esto perpetua!

With the highest sentiments of regard for all men, I am an advocate of unadulterated freedom.


Nauvoo, Ill., April 15, 1844

The following is the article above alluded to, which we copy from the Globe:-


We have cast our eyes hastily over General Smith's (Mormon Joe) 'Views of the Powers and Policy of the Government of the United States, Nauvoo, 1844." This illustrious individual "goes the whole figure' with Messrs. Clay, Webster, Sargeant, and the Whig party in general, for a national bank. After this, who can doubt the propriety of such an institution? Here is Joe's plan for a "fiscal agent," which is quite as sensible, both in nature and object, as the famous fiscalities;

'For the accommodation of the people in every State and Territory, let Congress show their wisdom, by granting a national bank, with branches in each State and Territory, where the capital stock shall be held by the nation for the mother bank, and by the States and Territories for the branches; and whose officers and directors shall be elected yearly by the people, with wages at the rate of two dollars a day for services; which several banks shall never issue any more bills than the amount of capitol stock in her vaults and the interest. The net gain of the mother bank shall be applied to the national revenue, and that of the branches to the States' and Territories' revenue. And the bills shall be par throughout the nation, which will mercifully cure that fatal disorder known in cities as brokerage, and leave the people's money in their own pockets.'

The Prophet seems to be thoroughly imbued with the Whig financial doctrines. He wants a national bank for the 'accommodation of the people,' and to save the federal and state treasuries from taxation. In two respects, however, we think Joe's plan has decided advantages over those of Messrs. Clay and Webster. He sticks to the simple specie basis, dollar for dollar; and his plan is more economical, as the offices are to be elected by the people, "with wages at two dollars per day." There is another recommendation, however, of this 'great financier' which, we fear, will somewhat embarrass the practical operation of his scheme. He tells the people:

"Petition your state legislatures to pardon every convict in the several penitentiaries; blessing them as they go, and saying to them, in the name of the Lord-'Go thy way and sin no more.'"

We fear that, if this humane recommendation be adopted, the 'specie basis' would soon disappear from Joe's mother bank and branches, including that of Nauvoo, which would quickly show a "beggarly account of empty boxes."



Perhaps, however, we are unnecessarily apprehensive of the small theives [thieves], who fall into the clutches of the law, since the great theives [thieves], who robbed millions from the late whig bank and its satellites, are permitted to roam at large with perfect impunity. Upon the whole, however, we will do General Smith the justice to state, that we think his financial doctrines more sound, his views more honest, and his scheme more feasible, than those of the hypocrites and quacks, who, supported by a great party, have fleeced the country to the very quick, and are now eager to repeat the application of the shears.

The following passage calls vividly to mind Mr. Clay's Hanover speech, in which he promised a perfect millenium [millennium] to the country, as soon as a whig president should be elected:

"The country will be full of money and confidence, when a national bank of twenty millions, and a State Bank in every State, with a million or more, to give a tone (an order of nationality) to money matters, and make a circulating medium as valuable in the purses of a whole commuuity [community] as in the coffers of a speculating banker or broker."

The prophet is not only thoroughly imbued with the financial doctrines of the Clay-and-Webster school, but has caught the very tone of their 'eloquence.'

The General is not an admirer of lawyers 'like the Good Samaritan,' he exclaims, 'send every lawyer, as soon as he repents and obeys the ordinances of heaven, to preach the gospel to the destitute, without purse or scrip, pouring in the oil and the wine.' How it must have delighted his heart to learn that the pious Daniel has lately become an eloquent preacher!-though we fear he does not 'repent and obey the ordinances of the gospel,' nor is contented-not he-to preach 'without purse or scrip,' however willing to 'pour in the oil and the wine.,

We cannot refrain from treating our readers to the following glowing passage, in which our friend Joseph so eloquently describes the defeat of Mr. Van Buren. We have nearly all the whig slang on this same subject; and we have met with nothing to equal the gloomy grandeur of this portentous paragraph:

"At the age, then, of sixty years, our blooming republic began to decline, under the withering touch of Martin Van Buren. Disappointed ambition, thirst for power, pride, corruption, party spirit, faction, patronage, perquisits, [prerequisites ?], fame, tangling alliances, priestcraft and spiritual wickedness in high places, struck hands, and revelled [reveled] in midnight splendor. Trouble, vexation, perplexity and contention, mingled with hope, fear, and murmuring, rumbled through the Union, and agitated the whole nation, as would an earthquake at the centre [center] of the earth, heaving the sea beyond its bounds, and shaking the everlasting hills. So, in hopes of better times, while jealousy, hypocritical pretensions, and pompous ambition were luxuriating on the ill-gotten spoils of the people, they rose in their majesty, like a tornado, and swept through the land, till General Harrison appeared, as a star among the storm-clouds, for better weather."

After this, won't Mr. Botts give way, and let General Smith be the whig candidate for the vice presidency? But let us finish the picture:

"The good man died before he had the opportunity of applying one balm to ease the pain of our groping country; and I am willing the nation should be the judge, whether General Harrison, in his exalted station, upon the eve of his entrance into the world of spirits, told the truth or not; with acting-President Tyler's three years perplexity and pseudo-whig-democrat reign, to heal the breaches, or show the wounds, secundum arlum, (according to art.) subsequent events, all things considered, Van Buren's downfall, Harrison's exit, and Tyler's self sufficient turn on the whole go to show, as a Chaldean might exclaim: Beram etai elauh Beshmayauh gauhah rauzeen. (Certainly there is a God in heaven to reveal secrets.")

Joseph is unquestionably a great scholar as well as a financier. Cannot Mr. Clay persuade the General to accompany him on his electioneering tour? With Poindexter, Prentiss, the Bear, the Borer, Joe Smith, and a few other quadrupeds to complete his menagerie, he could not fail to convince the moral and enlightened people of the United States of the necessity of a national bank, and their duty to make him president.

Before we close, we have a few suggestions to make. We propose, then, that Joe Smith (Mr. Biddle being out of the way) be made president, and George Poindexter cashier, of the new whig national bank that is not to be; that the mother bank be established at Nauvoo, with branches all over creation; that the honorable Mr. Mitchell be appointed counsel, and that Mr. Webster have unlimited power to draw, with Governor Doty of Wisconsin as his security. With this arrangement, we should have the perfection of a whig system of finance.

Nauvoo, April, 18, 1844.

Robert D. Foster, Wilson Law, William Law, and Jane Law, of Nauvoo; and Howard Smith, of Scott county, Illinois, for unchristian like conduct, were cut off from the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, by the authorities of said church, and ordered to be published in the Times and Seasons.


Church Recorder.


5, Number 9
Source document in Mormon Publications: 19th and 20th Centuries online archive: Times and Seasons Vol. 5

Volume V. No. 9.] CITY OF NAUVOO. ILL. MAY, 1 1844. [Whole No. 93.



The book of Commandments and Revelations was to be dedicated by prayer to the service of Almighty God, by me; and after I had done this, I inquired of the Lord concerning these things, and received the following:

Revelation given November, 1831.

Hearken unto me, saith the Lord your God, for my servant Oliver Cowdery's sake, it is not wisdom in me that he should be entrusted with the commandments and the moneys which he shall carry unto the land of Zion, except one go with him who will be true and faithful:-wherefore I the Lord willeth that my servant John Whitmer, should go with my servant Oliver Cowdery. And also that he shall continue in writing and making a history of all the important things which he shall observe and know, concerning my church, and also that he receive council and assistance from my servant Oliver Cowdery, and others.

And also, my servants who are abroad in the earth, should send forth the accounts of their stewardships to the land of Zion; for the land of Zion shall be a seat and a place to receive and do all these things; nevertheless, let my servant John Whitmer travel many times from place to place, and from church to church that he may the more easily obtain knowledge: preaching and expounding, writing, copying, selecting, and obtaining all things which shall be for the good of the church, and for the rising generations, that shall grow up on the land of Zion, to possess it from generation to generation, forever and ever: Amen.

My time was occupied closely in receiving the commandments and sitting in conference, for nearly two weeks; for we held from the first to the twelfth of November, four special conferences. In the last, which was held at Brother Johnson's, in Hiram, after deliberate consideration, in consequence of the book of Revelations, now to be printed, being the foundation of the church in these last days and a benefit to the world, showing that the keys of the mysteries of the kingdom of our Savior, are again entrusted to man; and the riches of eternity within the compass of those who are willing to live by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God, therefore the conference prized the revelations to be worth to the church the riches to the whole earth, speaking temporally. The great benefits to the world, which result from the Book of Mormon and the revelations, which the Lord has seen fit, in his infinite wisdom to grant unto us for our salvation, and for the salvation of all that will believe, were duly appreciated; and in answer to an inquiry, I received the following

Revelation given November, 1831.

Behold and hearken, O ye inhabitants of Zion, and all ye people of my church, who are far off, and hear the word of the Lord which I give unto my servant Joseph Smith, jr.; and also unto my servant Martin Harris; and also unto my servant Oliver Cowdery; and also unto my servant John Whitmer;l and also unto my servant Sidney Rigdon; and also unto my servant Wm. W. Phelps by the way of commandment unto them: for I give unto them a commandment: wherefore hearken and hear, for for thus saith the Lord unto them I the Lord have appointed them, and ordained them to be stewards over the revelations and commandments which I have given unto them; and which I shall hereafter give unto them and an account of this stewardship will I require of them in the day of judgment: wherefore I have appointed unto them, and this is their business in the church of God, to manage them and the concerns thereof, yea, the benefits thereof.

Wherefore a commandment I give unto them, that they shall not give these things unto the church, neither unto the world, nevertheless, inasmuch as they receive more than is needful for their necessities, and their wants, it shall be given into my storehouse, and the benefits shall be consecrated unto the inhabitants of Zion, and unto their generation, inasmuch as they become heirs according to the laws of the kingdom.

Behold this is what the Lord requires of every man in his stewardship; even as I the Lord have appointed, or shall hereafter appoint unto any man. And behold none are exempt from this law who belong to the church of the living God: Yea, neither the bishop, neither the agent, who keepeth the Lord's storehouse;-neither he who is appointed in a stewardship over temporal things: He who is appointed to administer spiritual things, the same is worthy of his hire, even as those who are appointed to a stewardship, to administer in temporal things; yea, even more abundantly, which abundance is multiplied unto them through the manifestations of the Spirit: nevertheless, in your temporal things you shall be equal, and this not grudgingly, the abundance of the manifestations of the spirit shall be withheld.



Now this commandment I give unto my servants for their benefit while they remain, for a manifestation of my blessings upon their heads, and for a reward of their diligence; and for their security for food and for raiment, for an inheritance; for houses and for lands, in whatsoever circumstances I the Lord shall place them, and whithersoever I the Lord shall send them: for they have been faithful over many things, and have done well inasmuch as they have not sinned. Behold I the Lord am merciful and will bless them, and they shall enter into the joy of these things; even so: Amen.

After Oliver Cowdery and John Whitmer had departed for Jackson county, Missouri, I resumed the translation of the scriptures, and continued to labor in this branch of my calling with elder Sidney Rigdon, as my scribe, until I received the following

Revelation given November, 1831.

Behold, thus saith the Lord unto you my servants, Joseph Smith, jr., and Sidney Rigdon, that the time has verily come, that it is necessary and expedient in me that you should open your mouths in proclaiming my gospel, the things of the kingdom, expounding the mysteries thereof out of the scriptures, according to that portion of spirit and power which shall be given unto you, even as I will.

Verily I say unto you, proclaim unto the world in the regions round about, and in the church also, for the space of a season, even until it shall be made known unto you. Verily this is a mission for a season, which I give unto you, wherefore, labor ye in my vineyard. Call upon the inhabitants of the earth, and bear record, and prepare the way for the commandments and revelations which are to come. Now, behold this is wisdom; whoso readeth let him understand and receive also; for unto him that receiveth it shall be given more abundantly, even power: wherefore, confound your enemies; call upon them to meet you, both in public and in private; and inasmuch as you are faithful their shame shall be made manifest. Wherefore, let them bring forth their strong reason against the Lord. Verily thus saith the Lord unto you, there is no weapon that is formed against you shall prosper; and if any man lift his voice against you, he shall be confounded in mine own due time: wherefore, keep these commandments, they are true and faithful; even so; Amen.

Knowing now the mind of the Lord, that the time had come that the gospel should be proclaimed in the power and demonstration to the world, from the scriptures, reasoning with men as in days of old; I took a journey to Kirtland, in company with elder Sidney Rigdon, on the 3rd day of December, to fulfil [fulfill] the above revelation. On the 4th, several of the elders and members, assembled together to learn their duty, and for edification, and after some time had been spent in conversing about our spiritual and temporal welfare, I received the following

Revelation given December, 1831.

Hearken and listen to the voice of the Lord, O ye who have assembled yourselves together, who are the High priests of my church, to whom the kingdom and power has been given. For verily thus saith the Lord, it is expedient in me, for a bishop to be appointed unto you, or of you unto the church in this part of the Lord's vineyard: and verily in this thing ye have done wisely, for it is required of the Lord, at the hand of every steward, to render an account of his stewardship, both in time and eternity. For he who is faithful and wise in time, is accounted worthy to inherit the mansions prepared for them of my Father. Verily I say unto you, the elders of my church in this part of my vineyard, render an account of their stewardship, unto the bishop which shall be appointed of me, in this part of my vineyard.-These things shall be had on record to be handed over unto the bishop in Zion; and the duty of the bishop shall be made known by the commandments which have been given, and the voice of the conference

And now, verily I say unto you, my servant Newel K. Whitney is the man who shall be appointed, and ordained unto this power: this is the will of the Lord your God, your redeemer; even so: Amen.

The word of the Lord, in addition to the law which has been given, making known the duty of the Bishop, which has been ordained unto the church in this part of the vineyard; which is verily this: to keep the Lord's storehouse; to receive the funds of the church in this part of the vineyard; to take an account of the elders as before has been commanded, and to administer to their wants, who shall pay for that which they receive, inasmuch as they have wherewith to pay; that this also may be consecrated to the good of the church, to the poor and needy: and he who hath not wherewith to pay, an account shall be taken and handed over to the bishop of Zion, who shall pay the debt out of that which the Lord shall put into his hands: and the labors of the faithful who labor in spiritual things, in administering the gospel and the things of the kingdom, unto the church, and unto the world, shall answer the debt unto the bishop in Zion: thus it cometh out of my church, for according to the law every man that cometh up out of Zion, must lay all things before the bishop in Zion



And now, verily I say unto you, that as every elder in this part of the vineyard, must give an account of his stewardship unto the bishop in this part of the vineyard, a certificate from the judge or bishop in this part of the vineyard, un-[unto] the bishop in Zion, rendereth every man acceptable, and answereth all things, for an inheritance, and to be received as a wise steward, and as a faithful laborer; otherwise he shall not be accepted of the bishop in Zion. And now, verily I say unto you, let every elder who shall give an account unto the bishop of the church in this part of the vineyard, be recommended by the church or churches, in which he labors, that he may render himself and his accounts approved in all things. And again, let my servants who are appointed as stewards over the literary concerns of my church, have claim for assistance upon the bishop or bishops, in all things, that the revelations may be published, and go forth unto the ends of the earth, that they may also obtain funds which benefit the church, in all things; that they may also render themselves approved in all things and be accounted as wise stewards. And now, behold this shall be an ensample for all the extensive branches of my church, in whatsoever land they shall be established. And now I make an end of my sayings: Amen.

A few words in addition to the laws of the kingdom, respecting the members of the church; they that are appointed by the Holy Spirit to go up to Zion; and they who are privileged to go up unto Zion. Let them carry up unto the bishop a certificate from three elders of the church, or a certificate from the bishop, otherwise he who shall go unto the land of Zion, shall not be accounted as a wise steward. This is also an ensample: Amen.

The following memorial was addresssed [addressed] to the Senate and House of Representatives, of the State of Massachusetts, and was kindly received by that honorable body and ordered to be printed-

HOUSE-No. 64.



To the honorable the Govenor [Governor], Senate and House of Representatives of Massachusetts, in legislative capacity assembled:

Your memorialist, a native of the State of Massachusetts, county of Hampshire, and township of Plainfield, is a member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, and was born on the 7th day of May, A. D. 1796. begs leave most respectfully to represent your honorable body, that, after breathing the free, elastic air of the land of his nativity, and braving the winter blasts of the Green Mountains for twenty-one years, during which time the principles of religious liberty began to bud, and the rights of man became deeply rooted in the bosom of your memorialist, he then went forth to the then thinly settled and wilderness part of Ohio, where he remained for about twenty-one years, enduring the hardships of turning the wilderness into fruitful fields, the products of which often help to compose the luxuries of your tables, cheering the hearts of some of the noble sons of '76, as well as those who are my contemporaries in life. From thence he went to the State of Missouri, where he became an exile, with about twelve or fifteen thousand of his brethren. Not from the birth of our national existence to the year 1832, can the annals of the United States of America be found, to blast the character of her noble sons, by telling the blood-chilling tale of assembled mobs, to deprive her citizens of their civil or religious liberties, without their meeting a due demerit and punishment for all their crimes. But, alas! how changed the scene! In consequence of which, your memorialist has to relate to you the sad tale that, in 1831, a number of respectable families residing in the vicinity of Parkman, my then place of residence, went into the state of Missouri, and in connexion [connection] with others from various parts of our country, who were members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, who purchased lands of the general government, in the county of Jackson in said State, and there became lawful residents and and voters in that then free and independent portion of our country; but, in consequence of an unprecedented mob rising against the Saints, who, after highhanded threats, proceeded to destroy our property by demolishing our store and printing press, taking roofs from houses, whipping, tarring and feathering some of our men, shooting others, abusing women and children, driving about one hundred of them off on to the bleak prairies, many of whom were barefooted and could be followed by the blood that gushed from their lacerated feet, where they traveled through barbed grass, or upon the sharp stubble of a burnt prairie, for five days without food, when they succeeded in getting across the Missouri river into clay county, where they were for a short time, permitted to stay in peace;-when, in 1836, threats of violence again begaa [began] to be made, public meetings to be held, resolutions were passed, and our affairs again assumed a gloomy and a fearful attitude, and vengeance and destruction was threatened; and, as the authorities of Jackson county would not protect us in the enjoyment of our inalienable]rights, so it was in this; and, after much violence we were again driven, suffering the loss of property



and enduring the privation of again removing and settling in the new counties of Caldwell and Davis, where there was but few inhabitants, who were either willing to either sell out or live in the enjoyment of equal rights with us. Hoping at least, that we should be permitted to enjoy the rights of American citizens in the last mentioned counties, and still having confidence in our national government, the church, through the assistance of some of their eastern brethren, who lent them funds, again purchased lands, to a considerable amount, of the United States. Although Jackson county was the place of our choice, where also, through the labor of our own hands and the blessing of God, we had caused the earth to yield an abundance to supply our families with the necessary comforts of life whilst there, yet, while in exile from under the iron hand of oppresion, [oppression] we again commenced building houses mills and other machinery, for our mutual benefit, quietly tilling our lands to supply our returning wants. The stranger, by passing through the place of our exile, might have laudably boasted of our industry, from the sound of the axe [ax] in the woodland, the busy teams on the prairies, the clattering of the hammer and the plane, and hum of wheels. These ought to have been sufficient evidence to the world, that we were lawfully and laudably endeavoring to make our new homes comfortable, if not delightsome. In the midst of this scene and bustle, our social hours were not unfrequently [infrequently] turned into mourning, from a recollection of past sufferings and lost friends through the Jackson and Clay county mobs. The trickling tears on the cheek of the disconsolate widow, and the bursting sobs from a bereaved orphan bewailing the loss of a husband or a father-are scenes that are better felt than described, and are ever calculated to throw a gloom over all our social circles.

O where! where! is the boon of heaven so nobly won by her fathers? Fled, alas! fled!-But we hope not forever. Laudable industry and the blessing of heaven soon caused our farms to present a cheering aspect, which awakened a covetous spirit of envy in the hearts of our enemies, and the cry went forth, If the Mormons (as they called us) were let alone, Caldwell, in five years' time , would be the most wealthy and populous county in the state. Our enemies, (who depended mostly on the labor of their slaves for their prosperity,) at beholding themselves outdone by the diligence of the hard laboring sons of the Green Mountains, immediately took measures to posess [possess] themselves of our lands and effects; and a regular system of mobocracy was entered into, to rid the state of their rivals in prosperity. They formed a formidable band of marauders, under the command of a man by the name of Bogard and others, whose numbers increased until, at length, through falsehood and duplicity, they got the authorities of the state to interfere, when a number of officers were sent, with a large military force, to exterminate us and confiscate our property;-and all this by the authority of their more willing mobocrat governor, Lilburn W. Boggs. Plunder, rapine and murder immediately ensued, which would have disgraced a savage war in their wildest state. Men were shot down without provocation; women were insulted and ravished until they died in the hands of their destroyers; children had their brains blowed [blown] out while pleading for their lives; men moving into the country with their families, were shot down; their teams, wagons and loading, were taken by the plunderers as a booty, and their wives with their little ones, ordered out of the state forthwith, or suffer death, as had their husbands, leaving them with no means of conveyance but their feet, and no means of subsistance [subsistence]but begging. Soldiers of the revolution were slain in the most brutal manner, while pleading for their lives in the name of American citizens; many were thrown into prison, and , after enduring a mock trial that would have disgraced an inquisition, were confined in irons, and remained in prison until they made their escape. In these mock trials, no man was allowed to testify in favor of the Saints: and the trials undoubtedly were designed to make the distant public believe that there was an excuse for all this outrage and violence.

To give your honorable body a correct idea of the origin of those scenes of cruelty and wo, we will here transcribe the preamble to a set of resolutions passed by those plunderers at their first meeting, held in Jackson county, for the purpose of taking measures for the expulsion of our people from the county. It is as follows:

"We, the undersigned, citizens of Jackson county, believing that an important crisis is at hand as regards our civil society, in consequence of a pretended religious society of people that have and are still settling in our county, styling themselves Mormons; and intending as we do, to rid our society, peaceably if we can, forcibly if we must, and believing as we do, that the arm of civil law does not afford us a guarantee, or at least a sufficient one, against the evils which are now inflicted on us, and seem to be increasing by the said religious sect, deem it expedient, and of the highest importance, to form ourselves into a company, for the better and easier accomplishment of our purposes, which we deem it almost superfulous [superfluous] to say, is justified as well by the law of nature as by the law of self defence [defense]."



Your honorable body will see by the above, that the reasons assigned for the formation of this first company of marauders, was the want of power in the civil law to enable them to carry out the diabolical plottings of their wicked hearts. Hear their own words. "And believing as we do, that the arm of civil law does not afford us a guarantee, or at least a sufficient one against the evils which are now inflicted on us."

What were the evils complained of? Let their own words give the strange answer; the existence of a religious society among them; a society too, against which, not even the first crime, which the law could recognise [recognize] as such, could be proved; themselves being the judges, while yet their hearts were filled with envy and malice.

If individuals, or even our society as a body, had transgressed the laws, the law was open, and they could have punished the offenders according to law, as easy as to have fell to butchering indiscriminately, men, women, and children. Here let your memorialist ask your honorable body, to ever remember, that it was not the law our enemies sought to magnify and enforce; for no law had been broken, but they proceeded in open violation of, not only the law of the land, but that of nature too.

Hear again the contents of their unlawful preamble. Intending as we do, to rid ourselves of the Mormons, peaceably if we can, forcibly if we must; or this is the import of their fiendish preamble, by the strength of which our people were attacked indiscriminately, their houses rifled, their farms desolated and crops destroyed; men were tied up and whipped until some died in their hands, others to prevent their bowels from gushing out, tied handkerchiefs round their bodies, others were shot down, their wives and children driven from their habitations! houses would be set on fire and consumed, leaving hundreds of women and children nearly naked, in the dead of winter to wander barefooted in the dark hours of the night upon the open fields and prairies, without any bed but the earth, or covering but the heavens. And why all this abuse? I answer, from the very fact that we had broken no law by which they could get the slightest pretext to rid themselves of us peaceably by law. Therefore they betook themselves to spreading falsehoods and slander, by which they roused others to assist them to accomplish their murderous designs.

Similar outrages were again inflicted upon us in Clay county as was in Jackson county, and the people were again driven and went into Caldwell and Davis counties where lands were again purchased by us of General Government. After remaining about two years in Caldwell and Davis counties, and having by dint of labor raised large crops of grain and other produce, which were nearly ready for harvest we were followed by the same relentless spirit, and by the hands of the same persecutors, who were among the first to form a company of marauders in Jackson county. The same unhallowed principles were put in operation as was first started in Jackson county: and for the purpose of creating a shadow of a pretext to justify themselves in the eyes of the public, they even went so far as to set fire to their own buildings, and then reported that the Mormons had done it; by which means we were driven into exile in a strange land, though one (to its honor be it remembered,) where we found a friendly home. During the progress of those scenes of cruelty, our entreaties and petitions were continually made to the authorities of Missouri, for protection and redress. In the name of American citizens, we appealed to their patriotism, their justice, their humanity and to their sacred honor; but they were deaf to our cries and heeded not our petitions. All attempts at protection or redress were unheeded and fruitless. And furthermore your memorialists has to tell your honorable body that since we have resided in the state of Illinois, the same foul means has been resorted to by the State of Missouri, as was practiced in Jackson and Caldwell counties. In order to prevent their base and unjust proceedings coming to light before an injured public, they are wrongfully accusing our citizens, and kidnapping others and dragging them into Missouri, and there, after whipping and insulting them, have cast them into prison and left them to get out as they could. All this without even the form of a trial. Three several warrants have been sent by the governor of Missouri, to the governor of Illinois, demanding the body of Joseph Smith, all of which has been set aside by the legal authorities of Illinois. These warrants were based upon the pretext (though false.) that Joseph Smith was accessary [accessory] to the shooting of L. W. Boggs. Would it not be well for Missouri to strike at the root of the matter, and first deal out justice to some of the murderers of the saints. Here I have to tell your honorable body that the before mentioned Bogard, a Methodist preacher, who was one of the leading men of the mob, has since murdered one of their own clan, and to escape the hand of justice has fled to Texas. Therefore it would not be unreasonable to suppose that governor Boggs was shot by one of the same class of fiendish villains, who yet remain in their midst.



The United States are now reaping the benefits of the money paid into her treasury by us, for those lands which we have been so unjustly driven from; and those lands are still held from us by the state of Missouri; from whose hands we have received no remuneration and from whom we can obtain no redress. These are the wrongs of which your memorialist complains; wrongs which are in open violation to the laws of the whole civilized world. The United States are bound by the constitution to give to each state a republican form of government, and to suppress insurrection and rebel- [rebellion.] Are not these outrages here portrayed before you, insurrection and rebellion? Let your honorable body give the answer. Where is that nation to be found, so stupid to her welfare, so blind to her interest, as to suffer her laws thus to be trampled upon, without making a manly attempt to wipe the bloody stain from her escutcheon? If such a nation is now to be found in existence, she no longer deserves to have her name recorded among the nations of the earth, lest her unborn sons blush at the history of her crimes. Let me further invite the attention of your honorable body to the disgraceful fact, that the very characters who committed all the above outrages, were upheld and paid off by the executive of the state; and at the same time that they committed those outrages, they declared that they were the militia, and that they were called out to enforce the laws and see that they were kept. Under this cover, they put at defiance both the laws of God and man, and with worse than savage cruelty, committed theft, violence, rape and murder! Is it a republican form of government where such a blood-chilling tragedy as this, is acted in the face and eyes of all the authorities of this nation, and no redress be had? Let your honorable body give the answer. Is it a fact that in this boasted land of liberty, that a man's crimes, either pretended or real, are sufficient to subject his bosom companion to insult, his daughters to rape, himself and family to starvation and exile? Let it be answered by every virtuous man and woman in letters of gold, big with meaning, No! Yet all these outrages have been committed upon us without there being the first crime proved against us; and yet after repeated application to the authorities of Missouri, for redress, we can obtain none.-Then to say the least, had she ought not to be made to feel the chastening hand of a parent nation, and as far as in her power, be made to restore to us, not only our rights and property, but damages for all the injury she has done us. This is our claim, and a just one too.

To whom then shall your memorialist look for redress of wrongs committed upon himself and his brethren in tribulation? And where can he look for human assistance with more confidence than to the people of his native state? No where! Then to your honorable body I appeal in the name of an American citizen, and in behalf of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, for redress of our wrongs; and through you to the general government.-To you he has told his wrongs and that of his brethren, and in confidence he looks to the patriots of Massachusetts, the state of his nativity, and the land of the sepulchres [sepulchers] of his ancestors. On yonder Green Mountain, in the town of Plainfield, lies the ashes of my father, who labored and fought to gain the liberties you now enjoy; he filled a place in the ranks of the army at the critical hour of the taking of Burgoyne; and shall his spirit be wounded at beholding the sons of Columbia in exile, and the banner of liberty stamped in the dust, and nothing done by the patriots of Massachusetts in behalf of suffering innocence? Tell it not in the streets of the valley, publish it not in the highways of the Green Mountains, lest the wicked hear the sound thereof; lest the daughters of Missouri laugh at your weakness. Yea, your memorialist tells you, that he will tell his wrongs and that of his brethren in Massachusetts, I will publish them in the streets of the valley, until the sound thereof reaches to her mountains top; that her statesmen may plead the cause of suffering innocence in the legislative halls of our nation; her patriotic sons, stimulated by her fair daughters, raise their voices and cease not until the cause of innocence shall be heard, and our most sacred rights restored. As one of the native sons of Massachusetts, I ask your honorable body, in the name of all the constitutional rights of man, to instruct the whole delegation of Massachusetts, in congress, to use all lawful and constitutional means to obtain for us a redress of all our wrongs and losses. Believing as your memorialist does, that our case comes within the power of the general government, and that they are bound, not only by every principle of justice, but also by law, to see that justice is meted out to every son and daughter of our national republic. Weak indeed must have been the capacity of statesmen, if they framed and accepted a constitution that made no provision for self defence [defense] Is it a fact that our laws have become so weak, our statesmen so stupid to the existence of our nation, that American citizens can be driven from lands and enjoyments guaranteed to them by the government and she has no power to redress their wrong?



Tell it not in the streets of Lexington, publish it in the ships of Boston, lest it is wafted by the western breeze till it salutes the tyrant's ear, and causes the daughters of Columbia to weep. If, indeed, there remains no means of redress for us, well may the despotic powers of Europe laugh and rejoice in their hearts, in the anticipation of beholding the United States of America fall and crumble to atoms beneath its ponderous weight. If this be the case, come on then ye prowling beasts and feathered fowl, prepare to glut yourselves upon the flesh of the fair sons and daughters of Columbia's soul; fallen by her own depravity, and slain by wicked aspirants and robbers from all nations. But I hope better things than those from your honorable body; yet certain causes will produce certain effects. If America refuses to punish robbers and murderers, she opens the door for a tenfold ingress of the same. From a recollection of some of the facts contained in the history of his native state, your memorialist feels a confidence in making his appeal to your honorable body, the executive of Massachusetts, a state whose people are noted in the annals of history, and one famed for her zeal in the cause of civil and religious liberty, as well as her firmness in breaking the tyrant's chain.

Her soil was the cradle of the first religious society in New England, who were exiles from Europe, as we now are from Missouri. She can boast of being the first to rise in virtuous indignation against the unjust principle of taxation without representation, when her bold sons hurled the tyrants tea by the board, and defied the despots power. The blood of her sons was the first to flow in support of those principles that gave birth to our national existence. At Lexington, in defiance of the tyrant's laws, and fearless of her power, her citizens in just indignation rallied around the murderous clans, and in firmness of soul, dared to redress the wrongs of her bleeding sons, and in the greatness of their philanthrophy [philanthropy], declared that the rights of man should be sacred, and that her land should be free; an assylum [asylum] for the oppressed, a land of liberty for the tyrant's slave. Yes, on the ever memorable l9th of April, A. D. 1775, flowed the first blood that gave birth to our national independence. It was then the blood of the martyred sons of Massachusetts, by the hand of tyranny, first cried from the ground for the vengeance of an offended God and suffering innocence, to be poured upon the murderous band. Nor did the mingled groans of the dying, the wailings of the orphan, the flowing tears of the bereaved parent, and the deeper moans of the disconsolate widow, but barely have time to reach the heavens, until a just retribution of an offended God was poured upon the offenders, through the valor of the patriotic sons of my native state. Fallen indeed, must be the sons of those martyrs and statesmen of 1775 and '76, if their minds are so degenerated that they have not independence of soul, sufficient to throw their influence into the legislative hall of our nation, in support of the rights of suffering innocence, such as your memorialist has here laid before your honorable body. Honorable regard for the character of my native state forbids the thought. Confident, then, that the pure principles by which our forefathers were actuated, still lingers in the bosoms of their sons, and need only be awakened in the hearts of your honorable body by the tale of wo herein laid before you.

Your memorialist comes to your honorable body, to tell you that the civil and religious liberties sought for and found by the pilgrims on Plymouth rock, and maintained by the blood of our fathers, have been sacrificed by relentless tyrants, upon the altar of jealousy. He comes to tell you, like Babylon of old, our nation is assailed by the jealous tyrant of mankind at one end; and that your assistance is wanted in the national hall, in defence [defense] of the temple of freedom, erected by your fathers.-He comes to tell your honorable body, that the sons of his native state are denied the liberty of conscience and the right of protection under the wide-spread wings of our national escutcheon, and that the blood of the patriotic heroes of the revolution who have been slain in Missouri for enjoying their religious rights, the boon of heaven to man, is crying from the ground; and with the dying groans of the ravished females and infant innocence, are ascending with the prayers of the widows and patriots of the revolution, into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth. Yea, their blood, their groans, their tears and their prayers of suffering innocence, together with the prayers of your memorialist, are now crying in the ears of your honorable body, through this, my silent messenger, saying "redress;" redress the wrongs of your memorialist, and those of his brethren, and wipe disgrace from the stained banner of our national republic; and perpetuate the glorious laurels so nobly won to my native state, when on Bunker's Hill, our fathers in unequal combat first sustained the shock, and dared assert the rights of man amidst the clatter of clashing steel, the blaze of arms, and the more deep-toned thunder of the tyrants cannon. May the departed spirits of the brave Warren and his associates, whisper in the ears of your honorable body, saying, redress the wrongs of the innocent; and maintain by legislation, those rights



of man so dearly bought by our blood that flowed on Bunker's height. Let not the name of Hancock and Adams, written by their own hands, and attached to the declaration of Independence, be obliterated or dimmed by the slackness or timidity of the sons of Massachusetts.

Under all these circumstances your memorialist prays to be heard by your honorable body, touching all the matters of this memorial; saying to you, that except our prayers are heard by your honorable body, touching all the matters of this memorial; saying to you, that except our prayers are heard, our rights restored and maintained, and ample redress made, as far as it can be by the legislative powers of the United States of America. [The] wrath of an offended God will be poured out upon the whole nation; and her statesmen and legislatures shall be awakened from their dreams, by a voice in their ears, saying thou art no longer worthy to wield the destinies of the brave, noble, patriotic and virtuous sons and daughters of Columbia's soil

And as in duty bound your memorialist will ever pray.


Russell, Mass., March 5, 1844.



MONDAY, MAY 1, 1844



We take this opportunity of informing our subscribers that the present number of the Times and Seasons (No. 9.) closes the year with a considerable portion of our readers, we therefore acquaint all those who have honored us with their patronage, that we have adoped [adopted] one uniform plan, without respect of persons. viz.-That the Times and Seasons will be discontinued, in every case (where the time has expired) should the subscriptions not be renewed before our next publication. Our friends will therefore see the necessity of making arrangements without delay. Should any of our readers be in want of any of the back numbers they can be supplied by calling at the office. Also the first, second, third, and fourth volumns [volumes] may be obtained.

Owing to the extensive calls for Gen. Smith's views of the Powers and Policy of the Government of the United States, we have concluded to publish them in our next number.

For the information of our readers, we would state that the truths of the gospel, as revealed in the last days, are spreading on every hand, and we learn from the elders collected together at our general conference, that much of the opposition and bigotry which they have heretofore had to contend with, has ceased; and that the public have begun to investigate for themselves, and can no longer be duped by the foolish tales and slanderous reports of wicked, crafty men whose business it is to deceive.

It was, indeed, a pleasing sight to see such a vast concourse assembled to celebrate the fourteenth annual conference of the Church of Jesus Christ, and the unanimity and good feeling which pervaded the whole. Much instruction was given by President Smith and others, and the whole conference was edified by an appropriate and interesting address from elder Sidney Rigdon, giving a history of the church from its first organization, and a sketch of the sufferings and privations of the first elders, and showing that the kingdom of God could be established in any country, without infringing upon any law, or interfering with any government. That the saints lived far above all earthly laws;-that the law of God was far more righteous than the laws of the land; that the kingdom of God does not interfere with any of the laws of the land, but is sustained by its own laws. He made many pleasing references to the manifestations of God at different times; how they had been annoyed by certain men who were wise in their own conceit, and opposed to the principles of virtue and righteousness.

Elders were sent out to all parts; when the conference adjourned, highly delighted with what they had heard and seen, after returning thanks to Almighty God for the propitious weather with which they had been favored.


Of the vast wonders I would desire to be silent, greatly fearing my narrative may detract from, rather than add to, the interest already created in your mind by the accounts you may have read. I was prepared for a gigantic wonder; but the actual sight far exceeded my anticipation. Not only have the streets been rescued from their volcanic tomb, but the very ruts formed by the carriages appear quite fresh, and most of the external walls are as upright as if they had just been built. The Frescos also remain in a most admirable state, but the best have been removed to the Museo Borbonico from which a complete history of the manners and customs of the Pompeians might be written. With these remarks upon this wonderful ruin I shall leave you to your own readings and imagination. We spent about five hours in its



examination, and then, after making a detour by Castellamre, where we dined, returned to Naples. I went to Herculanium by the railway from Naples. The principle wonder there is an immense amphitheater, which was discovered buried in lava, as hard as granite, whilst digging for a well. On the ceiling of a chamber underneath I saw the exact impression of a marble statue, which had been removed, washed down, and there rested by the volcanic torrent. In another part of the ruin, the streets and houses, prison-walls and bars, may be seen as at Pompeii; and at the edge of a well the marks formed by the cords or chains in pulling up the buckets remain to this day. During the time of its destruction, lava must have descended from Vesuvius in a perfectly liquid state, as the lowest cellars are frequently as neatly filled as if the lava had been chiselled [chiseled] for the purpose. A visit to these buried cities cannot fail to suggest the most solemn reflections. O race of man! what awful materials for a chapter in the history of the Providence of God.-Scamper through Italy.


The present physical, moral, and social condition of the Jews must be a miracle. We can come to no other conclusion. Had they continued from the christian era down to the present hour in some such national state in which we find the Chinese, walled off from the rest of the human family, and by their selfishness as a nation, and their repulsion of alien elements, resisting every assault from without, in the shape of a hostile invasion, and from an overpowering national pride forbidding the introduction of new and foreign customs, we should not see so much a miracle interwoven with their existence. But this is not their state-far from it. They are neither a united nor an independent nation, nor a parasitic province. They are peeled and scattered into fragments; but broken globules of quicksilver, instinct with a cohesive power, ever claiming affinity and, ever ready to amalgamate. Geography, arms, genius, politics, and foreign help do not explain their existence; time and climate and customs equally fail to unravel it. None of these are, or can be, springs of their perpetuity. They have spread over every part of the habitable globe; have lived under the reign of every dynasty; they have used every tongue, and lived in every latitude. The snows of Lapland have chilled, and the suns of Africa have scorched them. They have drank of the Tiber, the Thames, the Jordan, the Mississippi. In every country, in every latitude and longitude, we find a Jew.

It is not so with any other race. Empires the most illustrious have fallen, and buried men that constructed them; but the Jew has lived among the ruins, a living monument of indestructibility. Persecution has unsheathed the sword and lighted the faggot; Papal superstition and Moslem barbarism have smitten them with unspeakable ferocity; penal rescripts and deep prejudice have visited on them the most ungenerous debasement; and, notwithstanding all, they survive.

Like their own bush on Mount Horeb, Israel has continued in flames, but unconsumed.-They are the aristocracy of scripture-let off coronets-princes in degradation. A Babylonian, a Theban, a Spartan, an Athenian, a Roman, are names known to history only; their shadows alone haunt the world and flicker its tablets. A Jew walks every street, and dwells in every capitol, traverses every exchange, and relieves the monotony of the nations of the earth. The race has inherited the heirloom of immorality, incapable of extinction or amalgamation. Like streamlets from a common head, and composed of water's peculiar nature, they have flowed along every stream without blending with it or receiving its flavors, and traversed the surface of the globe amid the lapse of many centuries distinct-alone. The Jewish race at this day is, perhaps, the most striking seal of the sacred oracles. There is no possibility of accounting for their perpetual isolation, their depressed but distinct being, on any ground save those revealed in the record of truth.-Frazer's Magazine.

For the Times and Seasons.

Mr. Editor:-Sir: Having been absent from our beloved city some four months on a mission to proclaim the pure principles of the everlasting gospel; and as some incidents occurred in the course of my travels, which may not be uninteresting to the readers of your very valuable paper, I am induced to forward you this letter, which you can dispose of as you think proper.

After I closed my ministerial labors in Iowa Territory, which were crowned with success it was thought best that I should visit the upper counties in this state. Accordingly, on the 5th of December last, I left here for the above place. On my way I preached at Macedonia, Burnadotte, and Washington. At the latter place, after I had closed my second discourse on the first principles of the gospel, I received a challenge from the Rev. Mr. Phelps, to discuss the subject of the divine authenticity of the Book of Mormon, and our principles in general. He said that he intended to investigate



the very foundation of our doctrine. I agreed to his proposition, on condition he would allow me the same privilege with regard to those which he advocated, and bind himself not to close the discussion until we had thoroughly weighed Mormonism, and Methodism, in the balance of truth, and abundantly tried the authenticity of both, by the word of God, which is the great test.

Accordingly on the following evening, we met in the Methodist chapel, for the discussion of the above subject; chose moderators and commenced. We continued the debate four evenings. At the close of the discussion on the last evening, the Rev. Mr. Hall, a methodist, insisted the discussion should be closed; but the majority of the audience together with myself, objected to it. My opponent, to satisfy the multitude for the time being; agreed to meet at a future evening and continue it. Accordingly, the appointment was mutually made, but to the surprise of the audience, he was among the missing: the reason however seemed to be obvious to all. This Reverend gentleman has been lecturing against the Mormons for several years past, boasting that he could meet one of the elders face to face, and prove the doctrine false. He has now had a trial, say the people, and ingloriously retired from the contest.

During the discussion, the audience paid good attention, and if I am to judge from the expressions of the people, and the spirit that is manifested, I can say that much good was done, and that the impression made is very favorable to the cause of truth.

On the evening that my opponent did not appear according to appointment; I addressed the meeting on the subject of the dispensation of the fulness [fullness] of times, that is adumbrated by the "eleventh hour," in our Savior's parable of the laborers and the vineyard.

I had calls for preaching more than I could fill, for I was then already behind my time.-I proceeded on my journey, preached five times in Ottowa, and Dayton, baptized one, and then proceeded to Chicago and its vicinity, where I preached about four weeks, to hundreds of attentive hearers. Priests and lawyers, to be sure, raged, and collected all the slanderous reports, newspaper stories, and works written against the church, and the leading men of the same, that they could get hold of, which they marshalled [marshaled] against me, but all to no purpose. The work of the Lord rolled on, and many were convinced of the truth of the gospel, which we preach. Notwithstanding all this opposition, I baptized and organized a branch (in the town of Newark, about forty-five miles this side of Chicago,) of thirty-five members. Indeed, the town was a changed place, and many more, I believe, will go and do likewise. I had many more calls for preaching in this section of country, but as I wanted to be here at conference, I was obliged to come away without filling them.

On my return, I stopped a short time in Ottowa, and organized a branch consisting of twelve members. During my absence, I preached from six to eight times in a week, and I can truly say that the prospect in the country where I have been, for the rolling forth of the kingdom of God, is good, and I pray God, that many more may embrace the truth.

With sentiments of high esteem

I subscribe myself your friend

and fellow laborer in the cause

of truth, Wm. O. CLARK.

To the Editor of the Times and Seasons.

Brother Taylor:-I have travelled [traveled] near six months since July last, most of which time I labored in Franklin, Williamson, and Johnson counties, in the south part of the state.-There had been but few discourses delivered by any of the elders in these counties; therefore prejudice was great, but after hearing for themselves; the honest in heart began to discover the many falsehoods that had overrun the country, and began to investigate the doctrine of Christ. The result was, many believed and I had more calls for preaching than I could attend to; and through the assistance of God I was enabled to baptize twenty-four; and left many more believing, which I hope will obey the gospel. There is a great door open for preaching, and my prayer to God is, for the rolling forth of the kingdom, until the kingdoms of this world becomes the kingdom of God.

Respectfully, your brother

in the everlasting covenant,


Nauvoo, Ill, April 13th, 1844.

To the Editor of the Times and Seasons.

Comstock, Kalamazoo.}

Mich., Feb. 17, 1844}

Sir:-I take this opportunity to inform you of the prosperity of the Redeemer's cause in this section of the country. Last winter, (December 19) I commenced preaching in this place; my congregations were large and attentive; I continued preaching and baptizing till March 6th, when I organized a branch of 25 members. On the 7th, I started for Nauvoo, at which place I arrived on the 14th of April. At the special conference, held in July, I was appointed



in company with my brother P. Webb, to visit Will and Grundy counties, Ill. On the l9th, we started on our mission; labored about two weeks in Will, then continued our journey for this place, and arrived here September 5th; found the saints strong in the faith, and their numbers increased to 34, since which time 14 have been added. I have lately been out in Barry county, and delivered seven lectures. Prejudice gave way, and several manifested their determination to obey the gospel; whom I expect to baptize when I return. The work is in a prosperous condition through this whole section of country; we have much opposition from the priests and others, but truth is invariably triumphant. About a month since, elder Waldron baptized a Universalist preacher, by the name of Spafford, in Van Buren county.-He has since commenced preaching the fulness [fullness] of the everlasting gospel.

Elders Gamet and Loveland are preaching in Calhoon county, and I understand have baptized several.

I will now close by subscribing

myself with high confidence

of respect, your friend, &c.



Conference met pursuant to appointment, on Saturday the sixth of April, 1844

Present, President Joseph Smith, Hyrum Smith, Sidney Rigdon and William Marks.

Of the twelve, Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball, Willard Richards, Wilford Woodruff, John Taylor, and George A. Smith.

The members of the High Council, an immense number of elders, and an innumerable concourse of people.

Saturday, April 6, 1844.

Presidents Joseph, and Hyrum Smith came to the stand at 1-4 past 10 o'clock, when the meeting was called to order by elder Brigham Young. The choir sung a hymn, after which President Joseph Smith rose to state to the congregation the nature of the business which would have to come before them. He stated that it had been expected by some that the little petty difficulties which have existed, would be brought up and investigated before this conference, but it will not be the case; these things are of too trivial a nature to occupy the attention of so large a body. I intend to give you some instruction on the principles of eternal truth, but will defer it until others have spoken, in consequence of the weakness of my lungs. The elders will give you instruction, and then, (if necessary) will offer such corrections as may be proper to fill up the interstices. Those who feel desirous of sowing the seeds of discord will be disappointed, on this occasion. It is our purpose to build up, and establish the principles of righteousness, and not to break down and destroy. The great Jehovah has ever been with me, and the wisdom of God will direct me in the seventh hour; I feel in closer communion, and better standing with God than ever I felt before in my life, and I am glad of this opportunity to appear in your midst. I thank God for the glorious day that he has given us. In as large a congregation, it is necessary that the greatest order and decorum be observed; I request this at your hands, and believe that you will all keep good order.

Prayer was offered by W. W. Phelps, after which the choir sung a hymn.

Elder Sidney Rigdon then rose and said, It is with no ordinary degree of satisfaction, I enjoy this privilege this morning; want of health, and other circumstances have kept me in silence for nearly the last five years. It can hardly be expected, that when the violence of sickness having used its influence, and the seeds of disease have so long preyed upon me, that I can rise before this congregation. I am now come forth from a bed of sickness, and have enough of strength left to appear here for the first time in my true character. I have not come before a conference for the last five years in my true character. I shall consider this important privilege sacred in my family history, during life. I hardly promise myself lungs to make this congregation hear me, I shall do the best I can, and the greatest can do no more.-The circumstances by which we are now surrounded points out the principles of my discourse-the history of this church which I have known from its infancy: my text is, "Behold the church of God of the last days." I do not know that I can find it in the bible; I do not think it necessary to have Paul to make a text for me; I can make a text for myself; I recollect in the year 1830, I met the whole church of Christ in a little old log house about 20 feet square, near Waterloo, N. Y. and we began to talk about the kingdom of God as if we had the world at our command; we talked with great confidence, and talked big things, although we were not many people, we had big feelings; we knew fourteen years ago that the church would become as large as it is to-day; we were as big then as we shall ever be; we began to talk like men in authority and power-we looked upon the men of the earth as grasshoppers; if we did not see this people, we saw by vision, the church of God a thousand times larger: and when men would come in, they would say we wanted to upset the government,



although we were not enough to well man a farm, or meet a woman with a milk pail; all the elders, all the members, met in conference, in a room 20 feet square. I recollect elder Phelps being put in jail for reading the Book of Mormon. He came to see us, and expressed great astonishment, and left us apparently pondering in his heart; he afterward came to Kirtland, Ohio, and said he was a convert. Many things were taught, believed, and preached, then, which have since come to pass; we knew the whole world would laugh at us, so we concealed ourselves; and there was much excitement about our secret meetings, charging us with designs against the government, and with laying plans to get money, &c. which never existed in the heads of anyone else, and if we had talked in public, we should have been ridiculed more than we were, the world being entirely ignorant of the testimony of the prophets and without knowledge of what God was about to do; treated all we said with pretended contempt, and much ridicule; and had they have heard all we said, it would have made it worse for us; we talked about the people coming as doves to the windows, that all nations should flock unto it; that they should come bending to the standard of Jesus, saying, our fathers have taught falsehood, and things in which there is no profit; and of whole nations being born in one day; we talked such big things that men could not bear them, and they not only ridiculed us for what we did say in public, but threatened and inflicted much personal abuse, and had they heard all we said, their violence would have been insupportable. God had great things to say for the salvation of the world, which, if they had been told to the public, would have brought persecution upon us unto death; so we were obliged to retire to our secret chambers, and commune ourselves with God. [He here referred to the prayer of elder Phelps concerning our having arrived at the age to choose our own guardian.] If we had told the people what our eyes behold this day, we should not be believed; but the rascals would have shed our blood, if we had only told them what we believed. There we sat in secret and beheld the glorious visions, and powers of the kingdom of heaven, pass and repass; we had not a mighty congregation to shelter us-if a mob came upon us, we had to run and hide ourselves to save our lives. The time has now come to tell you why we had secret meetings. We were maturing plans fourteen years ago which we can now tell; were we maturing plans to corrupt the world, to destroy the peace of society? Let fourteen years experience of the church tell the story. The church never would have been here, if we had not done as we did in secret. The cry of false prophet and imposter [impostor] rolled upon us. I do not know that anything has taken place in the history of this church, which we did not then believe; it was written upon our hearts, and never could be taken away; it was indelibly engraved, no power beneath yonder heavens could obliterate it. This was the period when God laid the foundation of the church, and he laid it firmly, truly, and upon eternal truth. If any man says it is not the work of God, I know they lie.-Some of you who know you have a house, how long would it take to make you reason yourself into a belief that you have no house, where you now reside with your family? Neither have we any power whereby we can ever persuade ourselves, that this is not the church of God. We do not care who sinks or swims, or opposes; but we know here is the church of God, and I have authority before God for saying so. I have the testimony of Jesus which is the spirit of prophesy; I have slept with it, I have walked with it; the idea has never been out of my heart for a moment, and I will reap the glory of it when I leave this world. I defy men and hell, and devils to put it out of my heart: I defy all, and will triumph in spite of them. I know God, I have gazed upon the glory of God, the throne, visions and glories of God, and the visions of eternity in days gone by. What is a man of God to do, when he sees all the madness, wrath and follies of our persecutors. He will do as God does; he will sit and laugh; one breath from the nostrils of God would blow them out of existence to hell. These were the beginning of good days; shut up in a room, eating nothing but dry johnny cake and buttermilk; every man who had a little farm, or clothes, sold them and distributed what he had among the rest, and did the best they could. I had nothing to eat, nothing to wear, and yet it was the beginning of good days. Some say I want plenty to eat, plenty to drink, plenty to wear and a good house to live in, and say they, then I will believe; but God will not give it, until you have proved yourselves to him. No wonder then that we should be joyful to-day. If the people will do as they are told, I will tell you what to do. Get the visions of heaven, and seek not what you shall eat or what you shall drink, but seek the will of God; get into the presence of God, and then you will have johnny cake and milk and water no more. Would you not be astonished if even now we should tell the glories and the privileges of the saints of God to you, and to the world, we should be ridiculed; and no wonder we shut it up in secret; if we were to tell you



when Jehovah looked on, lo it is beauty, it is heaven, it is felicity to look on; I should marvel if it were otherwise; if a man tells you one glory or one message, he is learning another at the same time. Do not be astonished then if we even yet have secret meetings; asking God for things for your benefit. Do not be afraid, go back to the commencement of this church, and see what was concocted then; there was no evil concocted when we first held secret meetings, and it is the same now; has God forgotten to be gracious? To be merciful to mankind? Did he ever concoct anything that was devilish for mankind? He could not do it, I never am afraid of God or man concocting any thing to hurt me, I have faith to detect man, even if he did; I would ask God to detect them, and would hold them fast before he should do it. I am not afraid of men or devils. I have none of those fears, jealousies, dreads, forebodings, surmisings, &c.: I put my trust in God, and whatever God does for me, is only for my salvation. A man is a bad teamster who runs his team in the worst road. [And showed how much like the gospel.] What I have already said, is only to prepare the way. [Here five of the Pottowattomie tribe appeared with their interpreter, and were assisted to the stand by the president.] I am going to tell of something that surprised me at the beginning of the church; I have handled, and heard, seen and known things which I have not yet told. After the church began to grow, it was favored with monstrous wise men; they had so much wisdom that they could dispute what God said, and what his servant said. They were opposed to virtue; they would say they had revelations and visions, and were as certain that God had given it, as I was that the devil had. He referred to the children of Israel who were sniveling and murmuring about their leeks and onions, &c. &c., and so it is in these last days, some men are always yelling about what the church believes, and opposing every good thing. I want devils to gratify themselves, and if howling, yelling, pelping, will do you any good; do it till you are all damned. If calling us devils, &c., will do you any good, let us have the whole of it, and you can then go on your way to hell without a grunt. We hear these things ever since the church existed, they have come up with us, they have had so much more wisdom, they knew all about the kingdom before God revealed it; and they know all things before they are heard; they understand more than God knows. We gather of all kinds, if we get all nations, we get all wisdom, all cunning, and every thing else. The sectarians cannot be as wise as we are, for they have only got the plans of man for salvation, but we have got man's plans, the devil's plans and the best of all, we have God's plan. I do not know whether there are any of these wise men here this morning; I have merely given this as part of the history of this church. I am disposed to give some reasons why salvation only belongs to the kingdom of God, and to that alone. I will endeavor to show you why salvation belongs to us more peculiarly, in contradistinction of all other bodies; will this be clear enough? I discover one thing, mankind have labored under one universal mistake about this, viz: Salvation was distinct from government; i. e.; that I can build a church without government, and that thing have power to save me. When God sets up a system of salvation, he sets up a system of government; when I speak of government I mean what I say; I mean a government that shall rule over temporal and spiritual affairs. Every man is a government of himself, and infringe upon no government. A man is not an honorable man if he is not above all law, and above government. I see in our town we have need of government, some study law, only for the purpose of seeing how many feuds, how many broils they can kick up, how much they can disturb the peace of the public, without breaking the law, and then say: "I know my rights and will have them;" "I did not know it was the marshal, or I would not have done it." He is no gentleman, gentlemen would not insult a poor man in the street, but would bow to him, as much as those who appear more respectable. No marshal, or any one else should pull me up; we ought to live a great way within the circle of the laws of the land. I would live far above all law. The law of God is far more righteous than the laws of the land; the laws of God are far above the laws of the land. The kingdom of God does not interfere with the laws of the land, but keeps itself by its own laws.

(To be Continued)


of the Elders of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day-Saints held in the city of New York on the 3rd and 4th days of April 1844.

The conference met at the Military Hall at half past 10 o'clock A. M. and was organized by calling Elder Wm. Smith to the chair, and appointing

elder Wm. H. Miles, Clerk, there were present 2 High Priests, 12 Elders, and 2 Priests.

The conference was opened by singing, and prayer by the President.

The President then addressed the conference



upon the object and purposes of their meeting. Elder Geo. T. Leach was then called upon to represent the branch in New York, but not having the records, was excused until afternoon.

Elder A. Everitt then called for information concerning the alleged disorganization of the branch at Satauket L. I. on motion,

Resolved, that Elder Hultz, make his statement of Elder's Bolton, and Raymond's proceedings in the branch; which was done.

Elder Raymond then made his statement and presented Elder Page's letter written to him, which was read by the Clerk, and after a number of remarks by the Elders, the President said that in the disorganization of a branch, the members were not cut off from the church, and unless there was sufficient cause to justify them, Elder's Bolton and Raymond had no authority to disorganize the Branch, therefore,

Resolved that the Conference do not consider the branch at Satauket disorganized, on motion,

Resolved, that 3 Elders be authorised [authorized] to examine into, and settle the difficulties of the Church in that place, whereupon,

Elder's McClain, Geo. T. Leach, and Willey, were selected for that purpose, on motion, adjourned until half-past 2 o'clock P. M.

The conference convened, at half-past 2 o'clock P. M. after singing, and prayer, the president made some cheering remarks on the prosperity of the cause.

Elder Willey declined acting with the committee appointed in the forenoon, to settle the difficulties in the Satauket Branch, whereupon,

Elder John Leach was chosen in his stead.

Elder Geo. T. Leach represented the Branch in N. York, numbering 152 members including 3 High Priests, 13 Elders, 3 Priests, 4 Teachers 1 Deacon, added since last conference 19, Deaths 2, Cut off 4, Moved 27.

Elder Merrill represented the branch at Norwalk, Connecticut; 38 members, including three elders two priests, one teacher, one deacon: 23 removed to Zion, two to New York, and three added by baptism, since last conference. Elder Merrill stated that the branch would nearly all remove to Zion this spring.

Elder Raymond represented the branch at Hemstead; 41 members, including one elder, one priest, one teacher, and three added by baptism since last conference; at Jerusalem, nine miles south, there were three members.

Elder Snyder represented the branch at Brooklyn, 15 members, including one priest, one teacher, and one deacon.

Elder John Leach, represented the branch at Mead's Basin, 12 members including one priest, one teacher one deacon; and also at Wynockie and Pompton, 10 members not organized. Elder Leach gave a very interesting account of his labors.

Brother K. Morris, represented the branch at Bridgeport, 10 members, including one elder, and one teacher, all in good standing.

Elder John Leach reported five members not organized, at Mechanicsville and New Germantown.

Elder McClain gave an account of his visits to Hudson, Albany, and Rochester. He also gave a favorable account of the prosperity of the cause in Boston, Lowell and Salem.

Elder Wm. H. Miles, represented the branch at Newark; 12 members, including one priest.

Elder Willey gave an account of his travels and ministry; he has been laboring in New Haven county, Connecticut, with elder Pell. He stated that there was about fifty believers in North Haven, and near one hundred in a neighboring village. Elder Davis was preaching in the Baptist church, in the town of Straitsville; the people were believing, and he was baptizing every Sunday. There were also many in the city of New Haven ready to obey the gospel.

Brother White represented the branch at Middletown, Connecticut; 17 members, including three elders, in good standing, nearly all going to Zion soon.

Elder Young represented the branch at Patterson; eight members, including one elder and one teacher.

Elder Merrill then gave an account of his labors, and the prosperity of the cause, in the region where he had labored; after which,

President William Smith made some remarks upon the prosperity and future prospects of the church, which were calculated to encourage the breast of every true saint of God.

On motion of elder A. Everett, brother T. Dennis was chosen to be ordained to the office of an elder. Brother T. Dennis was then ordained under the hands of elders Smith, Geo. T. Leach and Everett.

On motion, adjourned till to-morrow at 1-2 past 10 o'clock. Closed by singing and benediction.

Met agreeable to adjournment, singing and prayer by elder Smith.

Elder Sandburn represented the branch at New Bedford; 60 members, two elders, three priests, four teachers, three deacons; and the branch at Newport, R. I., 21 members, one elder one teacher, two deacons. He also gave an account of his labors and the prosperity of the cause in the place where he had been laboring.

On motion, Resolved, That brothers Everett



and Leech, be appointed to wait upon elder Hewett, to know his reasons for not attending conference.

Elders Lane and Leech laid before the conference a statement concerning the condition of the Brooklyn branch, and the presiding elder's conduct.

On motion, Resolved, That two responsible elders be empowered by this conference to go to the branch at Brooklyn, to [inquire] into the affairs of the church, and if necessary to disorganize the branch and re-organize, and choose another presiding elder; whereupon,

Elders Everett and Holmes were appointed for that purpose.

On motion the following were nominated and chosen for the office of elders.

John Swackhammer, H. J. Doremus, David Fairbank, Brother Wally.

Also the following as priests; A. Brockelbanks, K. Morris, James Thompson, S. Leaver.

James Miller was ordained teacher.

On motion, Resolved, that should elder Meynell go to Europe, he will have the approbation of this conference, therefore,

Resolved, that the clerk be instructed to give him a certificate to that effect.

On motion, Resolved, that the conference proceed to ordinations.

On motion adjourned till 1-2 past 2 O'clock, P. M.

Conference convened; after singing and prayer by elder Miles, brother Wm. Smith arose and addressed the saints at great length upon certain reports abroad among the saints.

The elders appointed to wait upon brother Hewitt reported.

The branch at New Rochelle was represented by elder Wolfe; numbering 15 members, one elder, three priests, one teacher, in good standing.

Elder George T. Leach, submitted to the conference a proposition for publishing a weekly paper for the disseminating of our principles, which was read by the clerk, after some discussion upon the wisdom of such a course. The President spoke at length in favor of the proposition.

On motion, Resolved, that the proposition be accepted, and a committee of five be appointed to act upon it. Whereupon, elder Wright, George T. Leach, Brockelbanks, Miles, and John Leach were appointed as a committee.

On motion, Resolved, That the minutes be accepted.

Resolved, That elder Wright, be appointed to cooperate with the clerk, to prepare the minutes for publication.

On motion, Resolved, That the thanks of this conference be tendered to the president for his able manner of presiding, and also to the clerk for his services.

On motion, Resolved, That this conference determine to uphold the authorities of the church.

Resolved, That this conference adjourn to meet the first Wednesday in September next, at 1-2 past 10 o'clock, A. M.

Closed by singing and benediction.


Chairman Wm. H. Miles, Clerk.

Minutes of a conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, held in Albion, Calhoun county, Mich., on the 8th, 9th, and 10th of March, 1844.

Elders present, D. Savage, William R. Loveland, C. Dunn, D. M. Grant, W. H. West.

Elder C. Dunn was chosen chairman, and D. M. Grant, appointed clerk.

Meeting was opened by prayer, by C. Dunn. He then proceeded to deliver a discourse on the necessity of faith and obedience to the law of God.

Conference was then dismissed until 10 o'clock next day.

We met at 10 o'clock the next morning;-opened by prayer, by William D. Loveland, and a discourse was delivered by elder Savage on the subject of faith and the fruit thereof. He was followed by C. Dunn, and the conference adjourned till 2 o'clock, P. M.

Conference convened agreeable to adjournment. D. Savage, and D. M. Gamet spoke on the gathering of Israel. He was followed by H. J. Brown. Samuel Graham was then ordained to the office of an elder, under the hands of elder Gamet. Elder Brown spoke on the Book of Mormon, followed by C. Dunn. Conference adjourned till next day.

At 10 o'clock, Sabbath morning, meeting was opened by C. Dunn. Elder Savage spoke on the order of the kingdom of God.

The representation of the different branches of the church in this vicinity was then called for.

The branch of Moroni, in Jackson county, was represented by elder H. J. Brown; consisting of 13 members, two elders, one teacher, one deacon.

The Paupau branch, Van Buren conunty [county], was represented by elder Savage; consisting of eight members, four elders.

The Comstock branch was represented by elder Savage, consisting of 50 members, six elders, three priests.



The Albion branch, represented by elder Gamet, consisting of 27 members, three elders, one deacon.

The Flawrence branch, represented by elder Dunn, consisting of seven members, one elder.

The Motville branch, represented by elder Dunn, consisting of nine members, one elder.

We are happy to say that the work of the Lord is prospering in this part of the vineyard.

Conference adjourned until the 7th, 8th, and 9th of June, next, at the town of Florence, St. Joseph county, Michigan.

C. Dunn, Prest.

David M. Gamet, Clerk.



For the Times and Seasons.


Speak it not lightly!-tis a holy thing. Then will ye gaze upon the the altered brow,

A bond enduring through long and distant years, And love as fondly, faithfully as now?

When joy o'er thine abode is hovering,

Or when thy eye is wet with bitterest tears; Should fortune frown on your defenceless [defenseless] head,

Recorded by an angel's pen on high, Should storm o'ertake your bark in life's sea;

And must be questioned in eternity! Fierce tempest rend the sail so gaily spread,

When hope her syren [siren] strain sang joyously;

Speak it not lightly!-though the young and gay Will you look up, though clouds your sky o'ercast,

Are thronging around thee now, with tones of mirth; And say, 'Together we will bide the blast?'

Let not the holy promise of to-day

Fade like the clouds that with the morn have birth, Age, with its silvery locks, comes steaming on,

But ever bright and sacred may it be, And brings the tottering step, the furrowed cheek,

Stored in the treasury-cell of memory. The eye from which each lustrous beam had gone,

And the pale lip, with accents low and weak;

Life will not prove all sunshine! there will come Will ye then think upon your life's gay prime,

Dark hours for all: O will ye, when the night And, smiling, bid love triumph over time?

Of sorrows gather thickly round your home.

Love as ye did, in times when calm and bright Speak it not lightly! Oh, beware, beware!

'Tis no vain promise, no unmeaning word;

Seemed the sure path ye trod, untouched by care, Lo! Men and angels lisp the faith ye swear,

And deem'd the future like the present fair? And by the high and holy One 'tis heard;

Oh, then, kneel humbly at His altar now,

Eyes that now beam with health may yet grow dim, And pray for strength to keep your marriage vow!

And cheeks of rose forget their early glow; M. N. M.

Languor and pain assail each active limb,

And lay, Perchance, some worshiped [worshipped] beauty low;

The Times and Seasons,

Is Printed and Published about the first and fifteenth of every month, on the corner of Water and Bain Streets, Nauvoo, Hancock County, Illinois, by



Terms.-Two Dollars per annum, payable in all cases in advance. Any person procuring five new subscribers, and forwarding us Ten Dollars current money, shall receive one volume gratis. All letters must be addressed to John Taylor, editor, POST PAID, or they will not receive attention.


Times and Seasons/5/10 Times and Seasons/5/11 Times and Seasons/5/12 Times and Seasons/5/13 Times and Seasons/5/14 Times and Seasons/5/15 Times and Seasons/5/16 Times and Seasons/5/17 Times and Seasons/5/18 Times and Seasons/5/19 Times and Seasons/5/20 Times and Seasons/5/21 Times and Seasons/5/22 Times and Seasons/5/23 Times and Seasons/5/24